\^^^ A^^ 
 
 \t> 
 
 
 iO>' ^. 
 
 % ^0 
 
 
 \5 

 
 
 ^V —7 — — >J 
 
 .\WEUN1VER% 
 
 o, 
 
 i5MEUNIVER%, 
 
 v^lOSANCElfXj. 
 o 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj-^ 
 
 
 :<5^HIBRARYQr 
 
 ■^/ia3AINa-3WV^ "^OJIIVDJO^ 
 
 ^0FCAIIF0% 
 
 pe ft /^i* A 5 
 
 ^xiijoNvsoi^' "^/^aaAiNn-^wv^ >&Aavaaii-A^'^ >&Aavaaiv^s^ 
 
 <5jt\EI 
 
 ^ 
 
 •■=3 
 
 x^jNtUBfiARYOc 
 
 .'^HIBRAi 
 
 ^•OFCAllFOi?^ 
 
 ^^OFCAUFO/?;]^ 
 
 ^^Aavuan-^ ^<?Aavaan-^^ 
 
 .AWrUNIVER% 
 
 o 
 <ril30NYS01^ 
 
 .^MEDNIVERy/A. 
 
 k*i 
 
 
 %a3AINIl-3ftV 
 ^10SANCEI% 
 
 
 .^^ 
 
 .<^OFCA 
 
 es 
 
 >- 
 
 ^V^EUNIVERS//. 
 
 % 
 
 v>;lOSANGElfJ^ 
 
 •O 
 
 ^lilBRARYQ^ .<^111BRARYQ^_ 
 
 o 
 
 ^/5il3AINn 3\\V^ ^<!/0JllV3JO^ '^<yOJIlV3 JO"^' 
 
 I 
 
 ,^E1 
 
 ,\WEUNIVER% 
 >- 
 
 .^•10SA^CE15J>. 
 
 o 
 
 o- 
 
 a3AIN[1^3\<^^ 
 
 .^OfrAllF0% <;^OFCAIIFO%. 
 
 '^-'Aaviian-^v^ ^^AavaaiiiN^ 
 
 .< 
 
 ^\\EI 
 
 -^lllBRARYOc. ^lllBRAHYQr 
 
 ^.tfOJIWDJO'^ %0jnV3'JO^ 
 
 .^WEUNIVERS//) 
 
 ^vVOSANGEl^^ 
 
 <rii33NVS01^ 
 
 ■^/mMNHJUV 
 
 o 
 
 "J. 
 
 _A^FrAIIFOP^,. 
 
 s.OFrAIIFOff^/. 
 
 \«EUNIVER5'//, vvlOSANCElfj:>,
 
 HEEMES STELLA
 
 i^^ 
 
 
 
 ^'^^B^B^^^mm 
 
 ^3^ 
 
 iiiil^i^lSiiiitiiii^iiiiiiiiiiiii^^^ 
 
 
 
 ^g^^S^S?^® 
 
 Ei^s^^B^^gg 
 
 
 
 
 SECRET MARKS 
 om Lord Bacon's " Opennn Moralium et Civilium," 1638, and "Resuscitatio,", 167 
 The Rose is copied from the titU-iuKje of the " Neiv Atlantis" and "Be Aur/mentis 
 and hears a siriling resimhlance to the Lutheran seal, or emhhm of the RosicruciuTi 
 reproduced in the Real JJistvrij of the Sotictij, lnj Mr. Waite.
 
 HEEMES STELLA 
 
 OR 
 
 NOTES AND JOTTINGS 
 
 LTOX THE 
 
 BACON CIPHEE 
 
 BY 
 
 W. F. C. WIG ST ON 
 
 AUTHOR OF " A NEW STUDY OF SHAKESPEARE,"' " BACON, SHAKESPEARE, 
 AND THE ROSICRUCIANS." 
 
 " Another error induced by the former is, a suspicion and diffidence, that anything 
 siiould be now to be found out, which tlie world should have missed and passed over so 
 long time."— (Page 36, "Advancement of Learning " 1640.) 
 
 LONDON 
 
 GEORGE RED WAY 
 1890
 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 This volume was never intended to be more than an appeal for 
 the re -examination of Mr. Donnelly's claim to the discovery of a 
 secret cipher in the plays known as Shakespeare's, and in its present 
 form it can only be regarded as a collection of rough notes and 
 jottings on this subject, hurried into print by circimistances connected 
 with the theft of a portion of my manuscript. The indulgence of 
 the few students who may consult these pages is therefore entreated 
 for the errors of style and punctuation, and for the faulty arrange- 
 ment of material which involves so much repetition. I am not 
 without hope, however, that the labour of scanning the following 
 pages will be repaid by the acquisition of manj' facts bearing on the 
 Bacon-Shakespeare controversy, which it has cost me years of toil- 
 some research to accumulate. 
 
 W. F. C. WiGSTON.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 After reading Mr. Donnelly's " Great Cryptogram," I made up my 
 mind to give the problem of whether there existed in the plays 
 known as Shakespeare's a cipher or no, a thorough and searching 
 examination. The first tiling that suggested itself to us was to 
 make Tables of those pages in the 1623 Folio Plays upon which we 
 found the word " Bacon ; " because we argued, if there really exists 
 a cipher in these plays, it is sure to circle and concentrate itself 
 round this word ; and by collating these tables, I shall be in a 
 position to judge, whether there was any collusion or agreement of 
 numbers and names. The first thing that struck us as excessively 
 curious was to find the word " Bacon " always upon pages numbered 
 53 or 52. Twice we find Bacon upon pages 53 M. W. W. and 53 
 1st K. H. IV., and twice upon page 52, 1st K. H. IV. (wliich is 
 mispaged 54).''' Shakespeare died in April 1616, 52 years of 
 age, but evidently he had just entered liis 53rd year, for 
 upon the Stratford Monument we read that he was in his 53rd 
 year {cetatis). So that the two factors of Ins life, indicating 1616 
 and pointing obviously to him by mathematics, are these numbers 
 52 and 53. It seems to us there is a singular fitness suggested in 
 tliis trifle. Because if Bacon's intention was by means of a cipher 
 to identify himself with Shakespeare, notliing could be more apposite 
 or pointed than this introduction of the word " Bacon " upon pages 
 suggesting by mathematics Shakespeare and thus suggesting 
 Identification of Names 1616. Upon page 36 of Lord Bacon's 
 Distribution Preface (1640 "Advt.") he writes, " For it came into our 
 " mind, that in MATHEMATICS the frame standing, the 
 " demonstraticn inferred is facile and perspicuous ; on the contrary 
 " without this accommodation and dependency, all seems involved 
 •' and more subtle than indeed they be." Bacon does not further 
 
 * The mispaging 1st K. H.IV. commences with the opening of the phiy 
 (47, 49) and is carried on falsely two in advance.
 
 viii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 explain what he means by the " frame." But as wo fin^l this passage 
 upon page 36, and there are 36 plays in the 1623 Folio, the idea 
 struck us that the frame of a page might be the margin carrying 
 the portrait, by mathematics, of Shakespeare (thus 53 5:^, or the 
 plays 35 36). This idea was strengthened by our finding 
 always something pertinent to the theory we are postulating, 
 upon pages 35, 36, 52 53. For example in this 1640 
 " Advt." we find the first mispaging 52 (instead of 50). 
 The next is 53 (instead of 55) and here we find a palpable parallel 
 to the mispjiging of 1st K. H. lY. For in that play 53 is mispaged 
 55 and 52 is mispaged 54. Upon page 272 of this 1640 "Advt." 
 under the 37th Deficient or Star, Bacon describes the method of 
 Deliver!/ of Secret Tcnoivledye to others, in the following words: — "Of 
 "which kind of Delivery the method of the Mathematics in that 
 subject hath some shadow, but generally I see it neither put in use, 
 nor put in inquisition, and therefore number it amongst Deficients, 
 and we will call it Traditionem Lampadis, or the method bequeathed 
 to the sons of sapience." This touches the subject in hand to the 
 heart. We are seeking to learn in what manner Bacon delivers or 
 hands on the secret of his authorship of the plays. And we find 
 him again pages 259 260, under the 35th Star (1623 catalogue plays 
 35) writing : — " But characters real have nothing of emblem in 
 " them, but are plain dead and dumb figures T Again, " for we here 
 " handle as it were the coynes of things intellectual, and it will not 
 " be amiss to know, that as money may be made of other matter, 
 " besides Gold and Silver, so there may be stamped other Notes of 
 " things besides ivords and letters." The word " Notes" is in itaUcs, 
 and touches the subject of the whole of this section, which is marked 
 in the margin by an asterisk and the title "De Notis lierum" or "Notes 
 of Tliimjs." In the Catalogue (at the end of the book) we find these 
 Deficients entitled " A New Wokld op Sciences." This particular 
 ■»■?' Notes of things" is the 35th in order and consequently agrees with 
 the number of the plays in the 1623 Folio Catalogue. " Troilus and 
 Cressida " is omitted from this Catalogue. So that the full number 
 of the plays is really 36. We find the 36th Deficient (or asterisk) 
 in the 1640 " Advt." entitled " Philosophical Grammar" and giving 
 us 2>oetry in context tvith cii>hers. So that the reader may perceive 
 that Bacon's " Notes of Things " are not icords or letters, but " dumb 
 and dead figures," which are of course numbers. If then numbers
 
 INTR on UCTION. ix 
 
 are employed in the shape of a mathematical cipher, how excellently 
 would the frame (or margin of the text of a page) carry as it were 
 a portrait — say of the plays 35, 36, or of Shakespeare 52,53: — 
 Each numbered page of the 1623 Folio Plays is composed or divided 
 into two columns of text, and thus page 53 (let us say of the 
 Comedies) contains colmnns 105 and 106, which we opined should 
 be numbered for a cipher search. Else how are we to know which 
 column to turn to ? The reader will therefore be struck with the 
 startling coincidence, that we find the word " Bacon " upon column 
 106 of the Comedies, and " Francis " (Bacon's Christian name) upon 
 columns 106 and 107 of the Histories — (giving us the perfect 
 sequence 106, 107) ; and that the only two pages in the 1640 
 "Advancement" (out of nearly 500 pages)^on which we find the Drama 
 and Stage Plays discussed are also pages 106 and 107. 
 
 Our next study was the subject matter or context round which the 
 word Bacon revolves in the plays. This word is introduced only four 
 times .in the Folio, and always in the same sense as the animal Hofj 
 or Bacon, the article of food. Upon page 53, M. W. "NV., we find 
 the line : — 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon I warrant you. 
 
 Upon page 53, 1st K. H. IV., 
 
 I have a gammon of Bacon. 
 
 Upon page 54 (corrected 52) of the same play, we find 
 
 On Bacons on 
 Bacon fed knaves. 
 
 Mr. Donnelly has already pointed out how closely Lord Bacon has 
 a|]f[Droximated the fine, — 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon 
 
 — in an Apophthegm story which is to be refound on page 228 of the 
 first part of the 1671 " Resuscitatio," being a collection of Bacon's 
 works hitherto sleeping, and which is the third edition of the same 
 work, pubUshed 1657, 1661, under the auspices of Dr. Rawley. The 
 Apophthegm in point is as follows : — 
 
 ''Sir jyicholas Bacon being appointed a Judge for the Northern 
 " Circuit, and having brought liis trials, that came before him to such 
 
 A
 
 X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 " a pass as the passing of sentence on malefactors, he was by one of 
 " the malefactors mightily importuned for to save his life, which, 
 " when nothing that he had said did avail, he at length desired his 
 " mercy on the account of kindred : ' Prethee,' said my Lord Judge, 
 '' ' how came that in ? ' ' Why, if it please you my Lord, your name 
 " is Bacon and mine is Hog, and in all ages Hog and Bacon have 
 " been so near kindred that they are not to be separated.' ' I hut,'' 
 " replied Judge Bacon, ^ you and I cannot he l-indred, for Hog is 
 " not Bacon until it he well Jianged." (36th Apophthegm.) 
 
 Now whether the result of accident or design, there is a decided 
 resemblance to this story in the line already quoted from page 53, 
 Merry Wives of Windsor, viz., 
 
 EvA>'S. I pray you have your remembrance (cliilde) 
 
 Accusativo king, Jiang, hog. 
 Quickly. Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon I warrant you. 
 
 If instead of " Hanq Hog " we could read Hanged Hog in the above 
 quotation, there are very few persons we imagme who would not 
 conclude the relationship of this line to (the 36th Apophthegm story) 
 Sir Nicholas Bacon, as certain and unmistakeable. We thought to 
 ourselves if Bacon inserted this Mne, it is certain he would take care 
 to disguise it in some degree from fear of carrj'ing too direct and 
 pointed reference to the story related of his father. And it seemed as 
 if in the words " Hang Hog'''' we received an injunction to ^^Hang Hog^' 
 or make "Hanr/ " the perfect tense Hanged, when the relationship is of 
 course established. The idea struck us of making a table of these 
 two pages — one in Lord Bacon's work, page 228, " Resuscitatio,'' 
 (1671); the other upon page 53, Merry Wives of Windsor (contain- 
 ing this line) — and collating them to see if possibly there might 
 exist cipher coUusion. We have, therefore, appended to this work a 
 fac-simile reproduction of page 228, " Resuscitatio," whereon this 
 36th Apophthegm story is found. In addition, we give also a table 
 of the numbers or counts of each word, from the bottom and top of 
 the page, giving the words in itahcs a colmnn to themselves. One 
 of the features of this work is its extraordinary system of italicising, 
 which we are convinced is a method of cipher delivery. We found 
 upon certain mispaged pages, exactly the same number of italic 
 words in this book. For examjile, we find in this first part page 97 
 mispaged 104, and 139 words in italics vipon it. And we find 104
 
 INTRODUCTION. xi 
 
 again mispaged 97, and also 139 words in italics upon it. Thus 
 twice 97 and 104 are masks for each other, and it cannot be chance 
 each of these pages carries the same number of italic words. We 
 find this senseless system of itaUcising repeated in the 1640 "Ad- 
 vancement of Learning," in the "History of King H. VII.," and 
 repeatedly givdng us 52 and 53, Shakespeare's full age, and the j-ear 
 he had entered when he died — 1616. Convinced that these words 
 in italics were introduced with a purpose, we determined to give 
 them a column apart in our tables. Next we give a column to all 
 the words (indifferently) down each page. And we repeat this double 
 process up the page also. We thus get four columns of ligures, as 
 follows : — 
 
 r 1st column. Words in italics onlij counted from the top of the 
 
 -c page down. 
 
 (^2nd column, Words all counted down also. 
 
 3rd column. Words in italics only counted from the bottom of 
 
 the page up. 
 4th column. Words all counted up ditto. 
 
 { 
 
 When we find a mispaged work, correctly repaged after the lapses, 
 we may be sm-e this mispaging was introduced with design. If we 
 find in addition to this, words senselessly italicised, winch carry no 
 emphasis in the context, or say notlung for themselves, we may be 
 sure they are thus italicised for some particular cipher purpose. 
 Space does not allow us to enter into the cogent reasons for tliis 
 belief. But we do actually find pages in some of Bacon's posthu- 
 mous works, itaUcised in sequences, and this proves design. For 
 example, upon the pages Stage Plays and the Drama are discussed, 
 1640 "Advancement," we find 73 Italic words page 106, 73 also 
 paye 107 (74 if we count " Stage-Plays " as two words). Tliis cannot 
 be chance. We therefore venture to suggest that it is the duty of 
 everybody pretending to fm-nish evidence of this kind, to present 
 Tables of the pages in question, and thus not only to provide proofs 
 of the correctness of their numbers, but to give the reader or student 
 opportunity of discovery for themselves. 
 
 The great question is whether there really exists a secret cipher in 
 the 1623 Folio or no ? And if so who inserted it? If we find b}- 
 means of carefully constructed Tables, of similarly numbered columns 
 (say of the Comedies and Histories) the same words agreeing in
 
 xii INJR OD UCTION. 
 
 numbers, surely this cannot be the result of accident ? "SVe actually 
 do find even the number of words agreeing in two separate cohmms 
 upon which the word "Bacon" occurs in the 1623 Plays. Upon 
 columns 106 Comedies (page 53 M.W.W.) there are 362 words, 
 (the word " Bacon " upon it), and upon page 54, 1st K.H. IV., where 
 we find the word " Bacon^' twice, we find to the end of the scene 362 
 words again f" a-foot and a-iv7iile" as two words.) 
 
 In 1623 appeared the first collected edition of the Plays known as 
 Shakespeare's. This same year 1623 appears also for the first time 
 Lord Bacon's " Be Auc/mentis " in IX. Books, containing an elaborate 
 system of ciphers in direct Context with Poetry. We find an entire 
 Book (the Vlth) devoted to the subject of The Beliveri/ of Secret 
 Knowledge or Tradition. One of the features of this work are the 
 Deficients or Prcetermitted Parts, which Bacon only hints at, or 
 " Coasts alonr/," and they form in the Catalogue at the end of the 
 work the number 50. Very curiously the 35th and 36th are " Notes 
 of TJiinr/s," and " Philosoj)7iical Grammar," both being in context 
 with ciphers, as part of the method of Delivery of Secret Knowledge, 
 and thus agreeing with the (Catalogue) number of the plays, 1623 
 Folio, viz., 35 and 36. Upon page 53 of the M. W. W., as if to 
 pomt to Shakespeare (cetatis S3), we find a purely Grammatical 
 Scene, with the word Bacon identified with Hog in the accusative 
 case. Upon page 53 (again mark) of the 1640 "Advancement of 
 Learning " we find Bacon identifying ''Analogg " with " PhilosopJiical 
 Grammar," which we refind under the 36tli Star (Play number) as 
 not a literary Grammar, but as Analogy, and that is further ex- 
 plained as the " Indication of Indications " or " The different Mnds 
 " of demonstrations and proofs to different Tcind of Matter and 
 " subjects," under the 34th Star, page 252. So that as we find this 
 " Grammatical PJiilosopliy" is one of Bacon's methods of ^^ Delivery 
 of Secret Knoivled^ge," and immediately in Context with Poetrj' and 
 Ciphers, and also following '^ Notes of Things" by congruity or 
 " dead figures," we can only conclude it is introduced upon page 
 53 of this work in order to point to " iN^a^ne* " and to the words 
 '^ Baco7i" as names introduced; also pages 53, M. W. W., and 1st 
 K. H. IV. in the line— 
 
 Ilang Hog is Latin for Bacon (53, M. W. W.) 
 I have a Gammon of Bacon (53, 1st K. H. IV.)
 
 INTR OD UCTION. xii i 
 
 Here is evident collusion. For the scene is Grammatical,the paging o.3, 
 the words identified with Bacon's name (" Hamj Hog ") the 35th and 
 36th in itahcs, and upon page 53 of this " Advancement " we not only 
 find the 35th and 36th Starsintroduced (pointing tociphers), but i?ff con's 
 name introduced in the margin as identifying himself with the words 
 " All his luealth ivas in names." The first tkree words are the 34, 35, 
 36th words in italics, pointing as it were to the names " Hang Hog " 
 and " Gammon of Bacon,''' also upon page 53, 1st K. H. IV. The 
 reader must see how striking it is to find " Analogy " (one of Bacon's 
 methods of Indiiciive logic) as a system of demonstration or proofs ; 
 for if we have to prove Bacon wrote these plays. Analogy must be 
 one of the systems we shall have to follow. For example, is thex'e 
 axiy Analogy between '• Hang Hog''' in the hne quoted and '■'^ Hanged 
 Hog " which is identified ^^dth Bacon in the 36th Apophthegm story 
 of Sir Nicholas Bacon 1 What are the parallels we are everlastingly 
 printing in the journal of the Bacon society, but Analogical, between 
 Bacon and Shakespeare ? If so, it is indeed startling to find Bacon 
 devotes an entire book to a system of delivery of secret Jcnoivledge or 
 2yroofs connected tuith ciphers and mathematics entitled "Z)e Analogia." 
 It is still more pointed to find the 36th of these Deficients (agreeing 
 with the full number of the plays) upon page 53, identified with 
 "Analogy," and as it were in context with " names/' and Bacon's name 
 in the margin. Because upon page 53 {also) of M. W. W. we have 
 a Grammatical scene in which the word " Bacon " is identified with 
 "Hang Hog,'' and we want to know if this word " Bacon " is also a 
 name ? In short, we postulate Bacon's " Pliilosophical Grammar " 
 (star 36) is for the 36 plays, and particularly for the Grammatical 
 scene upon page 53, M. W. W. — where " Hang Hog " is identified 
 with Bacon. Let the critic get a facsimile copy of the 1623 FoUo 
 plays by Chatto & Windus, and convince himself the word " Bacon" is 
 upon page 53, M. W. W., and page 53, 1st K. H. IV., this being 
 Shakespeare's age, Stratford monument. Let lum then go to the 
 British Museum and open the 1640 " Advancement " at page 
 53 also. Then let him study the 35th and 36th Deficients 
 in the Vlth book, and convince himself they treat of " delivery of 
 secret Jcnoivledge " as a system of " dead figures " or " congruity 
 mathematical " in context with Ciphers and Poetry. Let him mark 
 they are introduced page 53, under the title " Be Analogia " as 
 " Philosophical Grammar." We undertake to say if he studies all
 
 xiv INTR OD UCTIOJy. 
 
 this profoundly he ■will arise convinced all this is in touch with the 
 Plays, and pages 53, M. W. W., and 53, 1st K. H. IV., as a great 
 finger-post for " names' He will arrive at the conclusion the 16-40 
 *' Advancement of Learning " is nothing but a Great Book of Cipher 
 Directions for Unlocking the Plays, and that it embraces under obscm-e 
 language a complete sj'stem of deUvery. Bacon borrows his Analogia 
 from Ctesar's. We have proofs from Yalerius Prohus (who wrote a 
 *^ Philosophical Grammar" or ^' Commentarf/"), that this work of 
 Caesar's was upon ciphers. Bacon has evidently borrowed his " Notes 
 of Things " from the Roman short-hand or notes, wliich led to the 
 invention of Cryptography or Stenography. There is the great fact 
 that Bacon's " Notes of Things " and " Grammar Philosophical " are 
 the 3oth and 36th Deficients agreeing with the Catalogue number of 
 the plays, and the full number (35 and 36). In the 1638 edition 
 of Bacon's works, entitled " Operum Moralium et Civilium " we 
 find Poetry and the Drama, introduced upon page 64 of *' De 
 Augmentis Scientiarum." Now 1564 was Shakespeare's birth year. 
 Directly we count the words in italics (only) down to " Dramatica'" 
 (Dramatical Poetry first discussed), we find it the 36th word, as 
 if to connote it with the 36 Plays of the 1623 FoUo. If we continue 
 our count we arrive at the tliird " Dramatica " (in itahcs) as the 
 52nd word, as if to connote it with Shakespeare's age 52. We find so 
 many of these correspondences that we conclude accident cannot 
 account for them. For example in Bacon's " History of King Henry 
 VII.," pubhshed 1641, we find the 3oth page mispaged 53, wliich is 
 Shakespeare's monumental age, and 35, the Catalogue number of the 
 plays, as if to connote by mathematics the plays with Shakespeare. 
 Upon tliis page we find the word " Counterfeit " in italics, and these 
 words, " There were taken prisoners amongst others, the counterfeit 
 "Plantagenet (now Lambert Simnel again), etc." Seeing that 
 Analogy is one of Bacon's great inductive systems of dehvering 
 secret knowledge, it is possible he indirectly points at Shakespeare (53) 
 in connection vnth. the plays (35) upon this page as a " Counterfeit.''^ 
 Upon the next page, 36 (or the full number of the plays in the 
 Folio), we read : " Whereas Fortune commonly doth not bring in a 
 " Comedy, or Farce after a Tragedy." Upon this page there are 52 
 words in italics, if we count " Fore-fight " as one word, or 53 if we 
 count it as two words. Here again are the two factors of Shakes- 
 peare's age, 52 and 63, introduced upon a page carrying the number
 
 INTR OD UCTION. xv 
 
 of the plays and on which we find the words, " Comedy, Tragedy. '" 
 Tragedj' is the 36th word from the end of its paragraph. Consider 
 that the only Historical Play omitted in the Histories of the 1623 
 Folio Shakespeare is the play of " King Henry VIT.," and the only 
 " History " Bacon completes is this missing link in the historical 
 succession of the plays ! Upon page 205 of the 1623 Folio Histories, 
 the play of King Henry VITI. commences. Upon page 205 of this 
 1641 History of King Henry VII., Bacon introduces King 
 Henry VIII. in these words ; " There was a doubt ripj)ed up in the 
 " times following, when the Divorce of King Henry the VIII. from 
 " the Lady Katharine did so much busy the world." It is a striking 
 analogy that the Chronicle of K. H. VII. is rijyped, out between 
 K. R. III. and K. H. VIII. in the plays, and that we should find 
 these words upon the actual paging K. H. VIII. commences. We 
 could fill a small volume with these correspondences, and it is easy 
 for those who are not acquainted with them to cast cold water upon 
 the Baconian theory. We constantly find tliis factor 53 in Bacon's 
 Posthumous works either as the number of the italics upon a page, 
 or its false numbering. Bacon's Cipher example, page 265 of the 
 1640 "Advancement," has exactly 53 words in italics upon the page, 
 the words ^^ AlpJiahet, Aljihahet" forming the 52nd and 53rd word. 
 Upon page 104 (preceding Poetry) we again find 53 words in itafics, 
 the subject matter being highly suspicious, and in context with 
 "Deeds" as testaments of Letters, Orations, Apophthegms. Upon 
 page 32 of the Preface there are 53 words in capitals. Upon page 
 32 again, (in the body of the work,) there are again 53 words in 
 itaUcs. And tliis is a double correspondence. In 1632, the second 
 edition of the Plays appeared, and as this 1640 "Advancement" 
 appeared eight years after, it is possible the private succession of 
 hands Bacon speaks of in "Valerius Terminus" (in connexion with his 
 reserved system of pubHshing) may have italicised these pages to 
 point at the edition 32 of the Plays in connexion with Shakespeare 
 (53). All this cannot be accident. In the 1671 " Resuscitatio " we 
 find the mispaging full of evidence of design. Thus we find page 97 
 of the first part mispaged 104. This might be accident. But 
 directly we turn to the real 104, we find it 97. Tliis might be again 
 accident. But what are we to say when we find exactly 139 words 
 in italics upon each of these pages ? Surely this cannot be accident !
 
 INTRO D UCTION. 
 
 96 
 
 1U4 
 
 139 words in 
 italics. 
 
 139 words in 
 italics. 
 
 Here we find 104 and 97 masking each other twice. Upon these pages 
 the text points strongly in parallels to the plays, Bacon introducing 
 " JS'aples and Milan '' together and recalling the play of the Tempest, 
 where Prospero, as Duke of Milan, and the King of Naples are the 
 protagonists of the plot. Upon page 96 we find ''Sebastian^' 
 introduced, and that is also a name in the Tempest. Upon tliis page 
 104 ^'Adrian " is introduced and that is another name in the Tempest. 
 It may be worthy of note that 97 or 1597 as a date, is perhaps the 
 most important of aU dates connected with the Shakespeare Theatre ; 
 inasmuch as this is the supposed date of K. Richard II. and is 
 generally accounted a year we can connect \\dth the Plays, and 
 Shakespeare's writings authentically. Upon page 97 of the 1640 
 " Advt." we find Bacon writing : — " As concerning lielations it could
 
 INTRODUCTION. xvii 
 
 " be in truth wish't that there were a greater dihgence taken 
 " therein." Upon page 93 Bacon describes these " Relations " in these 
 words, as one of the partitions of '^Perfect History ." "Of these 
 " Chronicles seem to excell for celebrity and name, Liues for profit and 
 " examples, lielations for sincerity and verity." Upon this page 97, 
 there are 52 words in italics, as if to suggest the lielations of Bacon 
 to Shahesj'care, whose full age was 52 in 1616 when he died. Upon 
 page 104 of this 1640 " Advt.," we find 53 words in italics, which 
 is excessively curious ; because we find pages 97 and 104 masking each 
 other in tlie 1671 "E,esuscitatio" and in the 1640 "Advt." we find 
 52 words in itahcs upon page 97, treating of " lielations " and 53 upon 
 page 104 (preceding Poetry) in context Avith "Deeds " as testaments 
 consisting of " Letters, Epistles, Apoplitheyms," contributing the 
 '• iiwst jjrecions provision for History.'" It is our beUef that the paging in 
 these posthumous works is connected with dates, and that 97 points to 
 1597. Upon page 106 where Bacon first introduces the "Drama," the 
 fii-st line commences with these words in italics " feiyn'd Chronicles, 
 feigned Lines, and feign'd lielations." If this is no hint for the 
 ''feiyn'd lielations" of Bacon to Shakespeare in regard to the Drama in 
 context with these words, hints are of no use at all. " Drama " is the 
 23rd word in itahcs down the page ; — as if to suggest the 1623 Theatre. 
 Itisa vast array of these extraordinary correspondenceswhich constitute 
 our evidence, and not two or three ingenious theories. There is a 
 complete sj-stem of mispaging and of itahcising in this 1640 
 " Advt." Groups of words constantly appear on tables of different 
 pages falUng against the same numbers. And it cannot be chance 
 that the great root number of Mr. Donnelly, viz., 53, is so constantly 
 found thus upon these pages as mispaging viz., 52 and 53, and in 
 itahcising. Both these figures constitute Shakespeare's two ages, 
 full years and the year he had just entered when he died, as upon 
 the Stratford monument we read he was in his 53rd year. If Bacon 
 inserted a cipher in the plays and wished to identify himself with 
 Shakespeare, we can imagine no more ingenious system of bringing in 
 his name as a word upon pages representing Shakespeare's life or 
 age. Both the scenes in which we find the word Bacon in the Folio 
 do not appear in the early Quarto editions, but were evidently 
 inserted (as Mr. Donnelly pointed out) afterwards, for they appear 
 for the first time in the 1623 Folio. Upon page 91 of tlus 1640 
 " Advancement " once more we find 52 woixls in italics, this time the
 
 xviii INTR on UCTION. 
 
 subject turning upon ^^ perfect history " in these words, '' Remains of 
 Histories are as we said tanquam Tabula JS^aufragii," the last two 
 words forming the 51st and 52nd words in italics. These are only 
 a few of the cogent evidences we have collected, and which have 
 induced the behef that this work is all cipher from beginning to end. 
 We have spent an entire year studying these old original Baconian 
 Folios. And we emphatically protest against the weight of any 
 criticism gathered from collected editions. It is in the original 
 works, edited under Rawley's supervision, that everytliing of real 
 value is to be found. Opinion is not evidence. Let the critic meet 
 us upon fair ground, let him verify our statements, and we are not 
 afraid. There is only one scientific avenue open to the heart of this 
 problem, and that is properly constructed tables for cipher reference. 
 Upon page 52 of the 1671 " Besuscitatio " (Parti.), Shakespeare's 
 full age again, 1616, we find Bacon introducing these words, "^ 
 " mark for an Henry the IV, a match for a Richard the Unci. 
 We read upon this page, " But thanks be to God we haue learned 
 " sufficiently out of the scrij^ture, that as the bird flies aivay, so the 
 " causeless curse shall not come.''' The last word, the o2nd, in itahcs 
 is '''■come." In 1616, Shakespeare died, aged 52, and iiis epitaph 
 runs thus : — 
 
 " Good friend for Jesu's sake forbeare 
 To dig the dust enclosed here. 
 Blessed be ye man that spares these stones, 
 And cursed be he who moves my bones." 
 
 It is cm'ious to find this passage by Bacon upon the " causeless 
 curse " u^Don a page carrying Shakespeare's age, when he died in 
 1616 and this epitaph was placed upon his grave stone. Upon page 
 54 we find : — " And for your comparison with Richard the llnd, I 
 " see you follow the example of them, that brought him upon the 
 "stage and into print in Queen Elizabeth's time." Upon page 54 
 also of K. H. IV. we find the word Bacon twice. And upon this 
 same page 54 we read: — "You know well that howsoever Henry 
 " the Fourth's Act by a secret providence of God prevailed, yet it was 
 " but an usurpation : And if it were possible for such a one to be 
 *' this day (wherewith it seems your dreams are troubled) 1 do not 
 ** doubt, his end would be upon the blocJc." Now here is proof Bacon 
 was acquainted with the i)lays brought upon the stage in Queen
 
 INTR OD UCTION. xix 
 
 Elizabeth's time, viz., K. H. IV. and R. Unci. Moreover it shows 
 that tliis play of K. H. IV. was a treasonable subject, as we find 
 Bacon charging Mr. I. S. ^^•ith quoting K. H. IV. as an example. — 
 Upon this page we read the charges against Mr. I. S. : — 
 
 Your slander. 
 Your menace, 
 Your comparison. 
 
 The comjparison Bacon sums up as follows : — " And for your 
 " comparison with R. the Ilnd, I see you follow the example of 
 " them that brought him upon the starje and into print in Queen 
 " Elizabeth's time." " Comparison " is the 52nd word in italics upon 
 this page 54. In Bacon's apology touching the Earl of Essex, he 
 \vrites: — " A secZi7joi«s pamphlet as it was termed, wliich was dedi- 
 " cated unto him, which was the book before mentioned of King 
 " Henri/ the Fourth. Whereupon I replied to that allotment, and 
 " said to their Lordships that it was an old matter, and had no 
 " mamier of coherence with the rest of the charge, being matters of 
 '• Irelanil, and therefore that I having been ivronged by bruits before, 
 " this would expose me to them more ; and it would be said / gave 
 " in evidence my oivn tales." This refers to Dr. Hayward's supposed 
 pamphlet upon Henry the IV., for wliich he was imprisoned in the 
 Tower. I don't know how the passage quoted strikes the reader, 
 but it seems to us Bacon is plainly saying that his name had been 
 associated by " bruits " or rumours with this work, or a similar one, 
 and is there not an implied confession of this in the words, " / gave 
 in evidence my own tales " ? It does not follow Bacon's name was 
 associated with tliis actual pamplilet history of K. H. IV. But 
 evidently his name had been associated with a history of K. H. IV., 
 and how do we know it was not the play of K. H. IV. ? He acknow- 
 ledges in an indirect but imphed manner liis " oivn tales " as being 
 brought up against him. Whatever the impression left upon the 
 mind by this passage, one thing is plain : the wTiting of the history of 
 K. H. IV., and the deposition of Eichard the Ilnd, was treasonable 
 matter, as we see by the imprisonment of Hayward, which 
 Bacon again introduces in the 22nd Apophthegm, p. 226. 
 And this is at once an entire answer to the question so 
 repeatedly put by scoSers of the Baconian theory of the 
 authorslup of the Plays, viz., " ^Miy Bacon did not acknow-
 
 XX INTR on UCTION. 
 
 ledge his own writings ? "' The answer is, he could not, seeing 
 Queen Elizabeth imprisoned Hayward for writing a history of K. H. 
 IV. And once ha\4ng repudiated liis own writings, he was under the 
 necessity of keeping entire silence diu-mg his lifetime. Upon page 
 2:?6 Bacon introduces in the 22nd Apophthegm this : — " The book 
 " of deposing King Richard the second and the coming in of K. 
 " Henry the fourth, supposed to be written by Doctor Hayward, who 
 " was committed to the Tower for it, had much incensed Queen 
 " Elizabetli and she asked Mr. Bacon being then of her Counsel 
 " learned, whether there were any treason contained in it ? Who, 
 " intending to do him a pleasure, and to take off the Queen's bitter- 
 " ness with a merry conceit answered, j^o Madam, for treason I 
 " cannot deliuer opinion, that there is any, hut very much felony. 
 " The Queen apprehending it gladly asked how ? And wherein Mr. 
 " Bacon ansivered. Because he had stolen many of his sentences and 
 " conceits out of Cornelius Tacitus.'' Xow it happens, as Mr. Don- 
 nelly has remarked already, the Plays in question are full of conceits 
 borrowed from the Annals of Tacitus. It is perfectly true Hay- 
 ward's pamphlet is alluded to, and not the Plays. But is it not 
 possible Bacon seizes tliis oi3iiortunity to hint at the Plays of K. R. 
 the Second and K. H. IV. ? It is indeed curious to find he is aware 
 of the conceits taken from Cornehus Tacitus, and we ask the 
 question, do these plagiarisms also exist in Hayward's pamphlet ? 
 This page 226 has 295 words in italics upon it without any system, 
 or sense in their ordering. For example, one moment we find " Jlr. 
 Bacon " half in itahcs as we reproduce it, and j)resently " Mr. Bacon " 
 is written with the itahcising reversed as above. We find the words 
 italicised as follows — which we take from a table : — 
 
 The 
 
 
 68 
 
 
 hoolc 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 261 
 
 of 
 
 
 70 
 
 
 deposiny 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 260 
 
 King 
 
 37 
 
 72 
 
 259 
 
 Richard 
 
 38 
 
 73 
 
 258 
 
 the 
 
 
 74 
 
 
 Second. 
 
 
 75 
 
 
 The first column gives the numbers of the words in italics only; 
 the second of the words altogether, counted hkewise from the top of
 
 INTR OD UCTION. xxi 
 
 the page downwards ; the third cohimn the words in itaUcs counted 
 up the page. Is it not curious to find the Phiy numbers 35, 36, 
 against "book" and "Deposing"? Directly we turn to the Play 
 of K. R. the Second, and open it at page 36 (covrespondinrj mark 
 with the italic numher wjainst " deposinij") we find these words: — 
 
 Richard. AVhat must the King do now ? must he submit ? 
 The King shall do it : must he be dej^osed 1 
 
 Notice that 71, or the sum of 35 and 36 (the Play numbers), is 
 against " deposing " ! Note that if we subtract 36 from 71, we get 
 back 35, the catalogue Folio 1623 Play number — and giving the 
 number of " Booh " in italics ! So, likewise, if we deduct 35 from 
 69 we get 34, which is the italic number of " himself,^'' the preceding 
 word in italics again. This is downright proof of a cipher. It is a 
 long and careful study of such points as these which has convinced 
 us that these posthumous works of Bacon's contain a cipher. "We 
 have spent an entire year devoted to this subject, and as we have 
 stated in our preface, should have reshaped this work into form, if we 
 had not had good evidence for beheving that some unscrupulous 
 persons were endeavouring to make capital out of some of our stolen 
 papers. 
 
 We are quite alive to the deniand we are making upon the reader's 
 credulity in associating posthumous works with this cipher. But we 
 are convinced it is just in these posthumous works we must search. 
 For no one has as yet suggested what Bacon intends to signify in 
 " Valerius Terminus " when he declares deliberately his intention of pub- 
 lishing two ways — " one open, and the other reserved to a private suc- 
 cession of hands." It is not by ignoring or blanching these points 
 we shall arrive at any genuine discovery, but by boldly examining the 
 mispaging, and tabulating the suspicious pages we shall unravel this 
 mj^stery. The pioneer in this line must meet with obloquy, ridicule, 
 and contempt, until the public begins to get a little educated upon 
 it. How is it, we ask, that the entire number of Apophthegms upon 
 page 228, " Resuscitatio "' 1671, viz. 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, when added 
 to the paging, 228, gives us exactly the numbers counted down page 
 53, M.W.W., of the line : — 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon. 
 
 If it is accident it requires explanation and how is it entire groups
 
 xxii INTR OD UCTION. 
 
 of figures correspond with the context of tliis passage ? How is it 
 "Hang Hog " are the 3oth and 36th words in itaUcs down tliis page, and 
 we refind the " Hocj " story of Sir Nicholas Bacon in the 36th Apoph- 
 thegm, the 3oth commencing the page, and the 264th word giving 
 us ^^ Hanged" corresponding with " Hog"? We undertake to show 
 anybody anxious for truth, tabulated pages, where the same groups of 
 figures fall against each other over and over again, in such a way as to 
 put any doubt of the existence of this cipher out of court altogether. 
 
 Our table of page 228, " Resuscitatio," is taken from the British 
 Museum copy, and was printed for William Lee, at the sign of the 
 Turk's Head, in Fleet-street. There are the correspondences to speak 
 for themselves, and if they are the result of accident, they constitute 
 the most marvellous piece of correspondence vipon record. Upon 
 pace 36 of the 1640 " Advt." we read, as if to allude to the 36 plays : 
 — " Another error induced by the former is, a suspicion and dijjidence 
 that anything should be now to he found, out, ivhicli the world should 
 have missed and past over so long time.''' In these words Bacon seems 
 quite to foresee the greatest difficulty likely to arise in gaining 
 behef for this problem of his cipher, and authorship of the plays. 
 
 We adduce these aforesaid points in order to give good reasons 
 for justifying our theory that these posthumous works contain a 
 cipher. It is also part of our theory that the Plays constitute the 
 " ty2:>es and platform,"" or examples to wliicli the Baconian Inductive 
 system is to be applied as a great system of discovery, and which 
 Bacon mentions upon pages 35 and 36 of the Distribution Preface. 
 Our behef is that the plays are included and part of the Instauration 
 or its missing half ; and that the method and steps by which Bacon 
 has thought fit to reveal his authorship of these plays is a great 
 system of Inductive Logic, leading us on from step to step by "Analogy,'" 
 from one point to another ; this being the " Scala Intellectus or 
 the Method of the Mind in the Comprehension of Things 
 exemplified,'' wlrich is the fourth part of the Instauration 
 missing, and in context with wliich Bacon uses such ambiguous 
 language, pages 35 and 36 of the Disti'ibution Preface. In the 
 search after tliis cipher we shall have to employ Induction. And 
 we go so far as to maintain tlie entire Baconian philosophy in prac- 
 tice (which Mr. Ellis declared " had yet to come or he discovered " — Pre- 
 face Parasceve) wiU unfold itself in the unlocking of these " types 
 and platforms of Invention." All this may seem utterly incredible.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxiii 
 
 and beyond conception. And it is too early to expect to make many 
 converts to this theory. Wo go so far as to say that the '■'' I^ovimi 
 Organum " appUes equally to this problem, as a system of Aphorisms 
 which will give " light " upon certain stages of discovery in the cipher 
 being attained. And we maintain that the first great method of the 
 Baconian Philosophy, viz., ^^ Analogy " is one of Bacons methods of 
 delivenj or of proof in this cipher problem. Even the insignificant 
 trifles we adduce point this out. For example (Analogy) Shalces- 
 jHare, aged 52, 1616 (and in his 53rd year), ^^ Bacon" as a word 
 found upon pages 52, 53 of the 1623 Folio ; Bacon's Christian name, 
 "Francis" page 56 of Histories; Bacon 56 in 1616 when Shakes- 
 peare died. Tills is nothing but mathematical Analogy, saying by 
 figures, Shakespeare — Bacon — 16 16.
 
 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 If Lord Bacon wrote the plays attributed to Shakespeare, there 
 ought to be proof of this iu one of Lord Bacon's works, for surely 
 a cipher connection between the plays and his writings should be 
 the surest way of setting this problem at rest for ever ? This has 
 been our ruling idea. Mr. Donnelly confines his cipher ex- 
 periments to the 1623 Folio plays. Whatever he may have dis- 
 covered must always bear the doubtful element that Bacon 
 himself inserted it (as some of his critics have observed), even if 
 pointing in manifold ways to him. But a cipher connection 
 between one of Bacon's works and centring round his name in 
 the plays must at once command assent, even to the minds of the 
 most sceptical. Now, the only times (four) the word Bacon is 
 introduced in the plays, it is introduced as Hogsflesh, or as a 
 play upon the article Bacon : — 
 
 Hang Ho(j is Lathi for Bacon, p. 53, M. W. W. 
 Gainmon of Bacon, p. 53, 1st K. H. IV. 
 On Bacons on, p. 5-1, 1st K. H. IV. 
 Bacon fed, p. 54, 1st K. H. IV. 
 
 These four introductions all bear or point to the animal Hog, 
 iind therefore if we can find a cipher connection between these 
 words and Sir Nicholas Bacon's story of the Malefactor Hog, who 
 claimed his mercy on the score of kindred, viz., that Hog and 
 Bacon in all ages have been related, we shall have gone a long 
 1 B
 
 2 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 way to prove the real authorship of these plays. This story is to 
 be found in the 36th Apophthegm, '• Resuscitatio," 1671, 1st part, 
 published long after Bacon's death. In " Valerius Terminus," 
 Bacon declares his method of publishing to be twofold : one 
 public ; the other private, and reserved for a j)rivate succession of 
 hands. . He again says "that a man's Avorks should follow o/Ver 
 him, not r/o along with him " ; and we surely cannot possibly 
 imagine a safer way of avoiding premature discovery, or too 
 close scrutiny, than to confide the cipher key for the unlocking of 
 this problem to posthumous zoorJcs, which would from their very 
 nature command little attention, and still less suspicion, and so 
 escape unworthy hands or curious study. We require evidence 
 sufficient to hang a man, in order to believe that Lord Bacon 
 wrote these plays. There ought to be, if there exists any evi- 
 dence at all of a cipher character, enough in ordinary par- 
 lance to hang a man, meaning that any possible doubt upon 
 this point must weigh as in a matter of life and death, absolutely 
 and unconditionally. If we can find proof that Hang Hog in 
 the line (p. 53, " Merry Wives "), 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon, 
 
 is Hanged Hog, and support it by collateral evidence of an over- 
 whelming and constantly cumulative nature, it will become evi- 
 dent that Hang Hog is Bacon's insertion, and in touch with Sir 
 Nicholas Bacon's 36 th Apophthegm story. The question is, did 
 Bacon (Francis) insert this line, and also " Gamynon of Bacon ;" 
 or did he not ? If he did, nothing is so likely than that it is in 
 connection, and pointing to this story of his father, Sir Nicholas 
 Bacon ; because Hog would be nothing short of a disguise for 
 the name Bacon. 
 
 Now the first thing to note is that Hang Hog is not Hanged 
 Hog, and that the word Hanged would establish the validity of 
 the connection we propose to establish between Bacon, this line, 
 and of course {if proved) the plays. If the reader will look at
 
 HERMES STELLA. 3 
 
 page 53, M. W. "W., where this line occurs, he will find im- 
 mediately preceding it, the words in italics : — - 
 
 Accusativo ITbui, Ilcnv/, ITof/. 
 Then follows the line : — - 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon I warrant you. 
 If we indulge in the fancy of reversing the order of the words in 
 italics, Iling Hang, we get Hanj Hinj, which is phonetic at least 
 for :— 
 
 Hanging Hog. 
 
 Curiously we find Hang Hog the 35th and 3Gth words in italics 
 down this page. CURIOUSLY WE FIND THE STORY OF 
 HOG IN THE 36TH APOPHTHEGM, P. 228, '^ RESUS- 
 CITATIO," 1671. AND IT IS A REMARKABLE CO- 
 INCIDENCE THAT THERE ARE 35 PLAYS IN THE 
 1623 FOLIO CATALOGUE, AND 36 REALLY, ''TROILUS 
 AND CRESSIDA" BEING LEFT OUT OF THE CATA- 
 LOGUE, THOUGH IN THE BODY OF THE WORK. 
 Here we have three striking coincidences, if we call them nothing 
 more at this stage : 
 
 Horj 36th word in italics, p. 53, M. W. W. 
 Ho(j story Apophthegm 36. 
 1623 Folio Plays, 36 in nmnber. 
 
 There is something also in our finding Hog to be the accu- 
 sative case, or identified with it (by mispronvinciation apparently 
 of Sir Hugh Evans), because the Malefactor Hog, in the 36th 
 Apophthegm is the Accused or accused case, to whom the charge 
 falls, and the 2})'onoun stands always in tJie 2}lcice of another name, 
 pointing to a iKirticidar person or thing (demonstrative), as in the 
 Latin pronoun Hie, Haec, Hoc, and we can imagine nothing more 
 ingenious than the identification of Bacon's name (in the 
 accusative case, mark, only) with this 2)ro-nounj or name fur 
 another name, as Rex, Csesar, or Bacon — Hog, Hang, Hog. By 
 this means Hie, Hjec, Hoc might mean " ^Ais" (book of plays^ 
 
 B— 2
 
 4 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 ^^ that" particular person Hog or Bacon. But we must find 
 Hang Hog literally Hanged Hog before it can be identified with 
 Bacon — or Francis Bacon. How is it we find in this scene all 
 those cases, such as the Genitive (or possessive), the Accusative, 
 the Nominative (naming) and Vocative or " calling case " (answer- 
 ing to a christian name), together with the interrogative pro- 
 noun (again) Qui, Quce, Quod, asking Who, "Whom, What person, 
 name (jjroioun), &c. 1 Directly we collate this page with pages 
 53 and o-t, 1st K. H. TV., we find an endless cipher collusion of 
 the words JJe Hang'd (repeated over and over again) with 
 Hang Hog, Hang Hog, as if to insist that Hog is Hanged or 
 Hing is Hanged. It is not only to be found on one count down, 
 but up the page also, and involved with the column paging. 
 Directly we read the 36th Apophthegm with the story of Hanged 
 Hog, we find " Be Hanged " twice : — ■ 
 
 "Excejit you be hanged." 
 " Until you be well hanged." 
 
 And in manifold cipher collusion with Hang Hog of the line 
 quoted from p. 53, M. W. W., for Hang Hog in this line are the 
 263, 264th words down the page. Bi Hanged are the 263, 264th 
 words also down p vge 228 " Resuscitatio " (omitting an apparent 
 pi'inter's error, alw^iys found on this page, of an extra or useless 
 a — "to such a a pass ") or (counting it) the 264, 265. In the last 
 case the word " Hanged " follows Hog in sequence instead of 
 falling on it thus : — 
 
 [ Hang 26.3 f be 263, p. 228 Resuscitatio, 167 1 . 
 
 P. 53 M. W. W. \ Hog 264 \ Hanged 2G4 or f be 264 
 [ is 265 \ Hanged 265. 
 
 Either count produces the same eftect and result upon the 
 mind, viz. : — 
 
 Hog Hanfred (reading on the same line), 
 Or Hog (is) Hanged (in direct sequence). 
 
 Experts must decide upon the final decisive count of the doubtful
 
 HERMES STELLA. 5 
 
 letter A. But it is worthy ;i passing note that this error falls against 
 the first letter of the alphabet, and that the precedent word to 
 llaix'jed is " j^^," or phonetic for the letter B, giving us the two 
 lirst letters of the alphabet : — 
 
 AB, 
 
 which arc also the two first letters of Bacon's name, B A 
 (reverserl). Convinced as we are, and as doubtless the reader 
 and expert will become, that this page 228 is a great cipher table 
 for the unlocking of the plays, we must be cautious to take no 
 liberties with it, and it has astonished us to find in all the copies 
 of the 1671 " Resuscitatio " (hitherto to our hands) this apixirent 
 error repeated. At first sight we find apparently a far more con- 
 clusive cipher agreement with page 53, M. W. W., when we 
 correct the ei-ror, and lessen the count down (and above up) by 
 one unit. But it gives 110 sequence, and we therefore leave in 
 our calculations the page as it stands. 
 
 The reason we turned to these Apophthegms was this : we found 
 \ipon page 56 of the 1640 " Advancement," Bacon introducing 
 APOPHTHEGMS (in great capitals) as Codicils or a pair of 
 Tables, in context with Cicero's and Cesar's Cipher, mentioned in 
 " Suetonius Tranquillus," and quoted in the margin. We thought 
 this very curious, particularly as upon the other side of 
 this page we found the paging mispaged 53 (for 55). Now this 
 Hang Hog line is upon page 53, M. W. W. ; Gammon of Bacon 
 upon page 53, 1st K. II. IV. ; and Francis 21 times, page 56 (cor- 
 responding mark) of the same play. Besides the tStratford 
 Monument declares Shakespeare died in his 53rd year. xVnd 
 what more fitting number than 53, to say by mathematics, 
 Shakespeare, and to place directions for the unlocking of the 
 problem of the real authorship ? 
 
 But the most cogent discovexy Avas that upon this page 53, in 
 context with Apophthegms, we found Bacon writing of Analogy 
 (De "Analogia "), or wdiat he calls a Fhilosojjhical Grammar. The 
 word Grammar made us at once think of the Grammar scene
 
 6 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 (upon page 53 also, M. W. Windsor), Avliere William goes thi'ongli 
 liis Latin declension of the j)i'onoun Hie, Ha^c, Hoe, identitied 
 ^vitll Hog in the accusative case, and 'svith Bacon in the next line. 
 Judge our astonishment to find again in the YIth Eook of this 
 " Advancement," 1640 (and also in the Latin, 1G23, "De Augmen- 
 tis,") this Philosophical Graminar, described as Ciphers, Notes of 
 Things by Mathematical Congruity, and in Context with Poetry ! 
 Finally judge our astonishment to find that in the Catalogue at the 
 end of this work this Grammatical Fhilosophy or Analogy was the 
 S6th Deficient (in order) of a Xew World of Sciences ! Because 
 this is the full number of the 1G23 Folio plays — 36 ! And 
 nothing could say better, Plays 36, Cijihers 36 ! The reader 
 will find all these Deficients in the 16iO translation of the '• De 
 Angmentis," marlced hy stars or asterisks in the margin. The 35tli 
 (Catalogue play No.) is "Notes of Things, by Congruity Mathe- 
 matical" ; the 36th " Grammar Philosophical or Analogy Leading to 
 Poetry and Ciphers." Here are the two great frame play numbers, 
 35 and 36, as finger posts for the Deficient World (only coasted 
 along) of the 1623 Theatre or other hemisphere, half of the 
 Instauration. Here is another curious coincidence : the paging of 
 the YIth Book of the 1640 translation of the " De Augmentis," 
 which leads up to Ciphers, is 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 
 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271. The 35th Deficient ("Notes of 
 Things," " De Notis Rerum '') commences page 259 ; Poetry, 263, 
 264; Ciphers, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271. Upon page 53, 
 M. W. W., the numbers against these words are here given : — 
 
 Hang 
 
 263 
 
 Hog 
 
 264 
 
 is 
 
 265 
 
 Latin 
 
 266 
 
 for 
 
 207 
 
 Bacon 
 
 268 
 
 I 
 
 269 
 
 warrant 270 
 you 271 
 
 The reader must be struck with the extraordinary coincidence. For
 
 HERMES STELLA. 7 
 
 the four pages on wliicli we find Bacon's cipher examples are 
 pages 26G, 2G7, 2G8, 2G9, which correspond to the words : — 
 
 Latin for Bacon I — 
 
 And they are Latin examples too ! The Cipher chapter con- 
 cludes pages 270, 271, which agree in numbers with the words : — 
 
 I warrant you. 
 
 In fact the numbers of the line " Hang, Hog is Latin for Bacon I 
 warrant you," cover the numbers of these pages of cipher 
 directions. Notes of Things are upon p. 259, which agrees with 
 Accusatlvo, p. 53, M. W. W., leading in a few words to Bacon. 
 Poetry is introduced pages 263, 264, agreeing with the first 
 words Hang Hog of the line quoted. All this speaks for itself. 
 Nor was our astonishment lessened to find Bacon's name in the 
 margin page 53, identifying himself with the Duke de Guise, 
 bacause " that all his laealth teas in yames,'" and that he had 
 given ever}i:hing away. Convinced by the irregular paging and 
 senseless italicising of words that this work was all cipher, Ave 
 made a table of this page. Judge our astonishment to find this 
 and these numbers : — 
 
 All 
 
 34 
 
 105 
 
 his 
 
 35 
 
 106 
 
 zvealth 
 
 36 
 
 107 
 
 ivas 
 
 37 
 
 108 
 
 ■in 
 
 38 
 
 109 
 
 names 
 
 39 
 
 110 
 
 The first col. is the No. of the italic words only, in order fi'om the 
 top; the 2nd col. all counted down, ditto. Mark, " liis ivealth" in 
 against 35 and 3G, the play numbers being 35 and 3G, as much as 
 to say that, like the Duke de Guise, he had given " all his icealth " 
 (35, 3G, plays) away, and that it consisted only in names ! But 
 here is the proof of the genuine character of this discovery. Upon 
 pages 106 and 107 (only) of this work we find Stage Pkujs, and the 
 Drama, and Poetry Parabolical discussed ! Does it not seem to say
 
 8 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 " Ids loealth " consists in the 35, 36 Plays, also tlie Drama and Stage 
 Plays, pages 106, 107 ? But hear the further proof s. The Gram- 
 matical scene, in which Hang Hog and Bacon is introduced, is 
 actually upon columns 106, 107 of the Comedies. Francis (intro- 
 duced 22 times on 2 pages) is upon cols. 106, 107 of the Histories ! 
 
 This page 53 (55), 1640 "Advancement," is mispaged exactly 
 as page 55 (53) 1st K. H. IV., where we find the commence- 
 ment of the Francis scene {one Francis) col. 106, " Histories." It 
 seems evident Bacon has introduced his Philosophical Grammar 
 here in order to point to the same paging 53, 55, of M. W. W., 
 and 1st K. H. IV., and to Ciphers, 36th star (or Deficient) 
 Vlth Book. 
 
 Nothing could seem to say plainer: — pages 53, 55 (35 and 36) 
 Plays ; 35 and 36, Notes of Things Poetry and Ciphers. Con- 
 .sider the same year (1623), the Folio plays appear in their 
 first collected edition form, the 1623 "De Augmentis" appears 
 with ciphers numbered (as Deficients of a New World) 36, 
 or the same number as the j^lays! But to return to our main 
 theme. We found Bacon repeatedly laying a particular stress 
 upon Apophthegms. We find the subject introduced upon 
 page 104, immediately preceding the subject of poetry, and 
 in context with " Deeds " (vised evidently in a testamentary 
 sense, as Letters, Orations, and Epistles), saying " Neither are 
 " Aj)Oi:)htlierjms only for delight and ornament ; but for real 
 " businesses ; and civil usages, for they are as he said (Cicero Epist. 
 " LXI.) Secures a7(t mucrones verborvm, which by their sharp 
 " edge cut and peneti'ate the knots of Matters and business : and 
 " Occasions run round in a ring J' Why, we asked ourselves, is all 
 tliis introduced upon the top of Poetry and the Di-ama ? AVhy 
 upon pngo 56 do we find Apophthegms introduced as Codicils or 
 Vi imir of Tables, and all this in context with Cfesar's "Analogia " 
 and the "Grammar Philosophical"; which we refind in the Vlth 
 Book as Ciphers, and under the 36th star, or a number agreeingwith 
 the number of plays in the 1623 Folio ? Our mind naturally at
 
 HERMES STELLA. 9 
 
 once went to Sir Xicholas Bacon's story of the Malefactor Hcg 
 and the jest Hanged Hog as Bacon. The real obstacle to this 
 tlieory is that these Apophthegms, published in 1671, were post- 
 humous; but seeing that Bacon has emendated the 1638 edition 
 of his Essays, which are posthumous works, and seeing he writes 
 of a secret wa}" of publishing posthumously, reserved to a private 
 succession of hands, it is surely not an over bold assumption to 
 ask if these posthumous works were not prepared by Bacon, prior 
 to his death, during his life time, or left to a carefully instructed 
 succession of hands to publish or construct for pui'poses of cipher 
 revelation ? All these posthumous woi-ks contain, wluit the works 
 published during his life time do not carry — secret marks, such 
 as the Acorn orjftlog ornament, endless notes of interrogation in 
 the head pieces or ornaments, colon marks, and bear a system 
 of senseless italicising and mispaging utterly inexplicable. 
 
 The proofs that Bacon inserted a cipher in the 1671 " Resus- 
 citatio," p. 228, connecting and in collusion with pages 53, 
 M. W. W. and 53, 1st K. H. IV. are simply overwhelming, and 
 cannot admit of a moment's hesitation or doubt. Upon page 228 
 of the " Resuscitatio " we find an Apophthegm with the story of 
 Judge Bacon and a malefactor called Hog, who claimed mercy on 
 the score of kindred, Hog being related to Bacon. The Judge 
 replied, " How came that in ? " " Why, if it please you, my Lord,. 
 " your name is Bacon, and mine is Hog, and in all ages Hcg and 
 " Bacon have been so near kindred that they cannot be separated. "^ 
 " I, but," replied Judge Bacon, "you and I cannot be kindred except 
 "you heJianged, for Hog is not Bacon until it be well hanged^ 
 Now this Apophthegm is numbered 36, and there are 36 plays in 
 the 1623 Folio, counting " Troilus and Cressida" omitted strangely 
 from the Catalogue. Upon page 53, M. W. W., we find the line 
 (col. 106 of the Comedies), 
 
 Hang Hcg is Latin for Bacon I Avarrant you. 
 
 These words, Hang Hog, are the 263, 26-1, from the top of the 
 column and the 99 and 98 up. Directly we examine page 228 of
 
 ,10 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 the " Eesuscitatio " we find the 35th Apophthegm partly on the top 
 of the page, followed by the 3Gth Apophthegm in question. Here 
 Are the two play numbers 35 and 36, viz. 35 plays in the Cata- 
 logue, 36 all counted. If Ave add the paging 228 to these 
 numbers Ave get 263 and 264, Avhich are the numbers of Hang 
 Hog in the line quoted, p. 53, M. W. W. Directly Av^e count 
 ■down the page to the 263, 264 and 265 AA^ords Ave find them, " You 
 (Uoy) be Hanged" giving us by congruity Hang Hog Hanged, or 
 Hog (is) Hanged. The 265th Avord Hanged agrees Avith the 
 265th Avord " is," folloAving Hang Hog in the line quoted : — 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon. 
 
 265 is a multiple of the paging (53 and 5), just as upon page 53 
 1st K. H. IV., Ave find Bacon in the line : — 
 
 I have a gammon of Bacon. 
 
 — the 371st word, a multiple of 53 (the paging) and 7 : — 
 
 5.3x7=371. 
 
 On this page Ave haA'e (col. 101 Histories) : — 
 
 Gammon 369 doAvn the column, 
 of 370 
 
 Bacon 371 
 
 NoAv AA-e are going to shoAv that the very first AA-ords of the 36tli 
 Apophthegm agree in every Avay Avith both these pages 53 
 M. W. W. and 53 1st K. H. lY. in an extraordinary and almost 
 miraculous fashion. It Avill be found that Ave liaA'e tabled this 
 page up and doAvn, counting first the italics only (doAvn), then all 
 indiscriminately, then the italic words up, lastly all up the page. 
 The object of italicismg words in a ci})her seems to be to giA"e another 
 count, and by adding or subtracting the separate counts Ave arriA'e at 
 fresh I'csults or combinations, Avhich are the means of binding and 
 ii^creasing the evidence of intention and collusion to a degree
 
 142 
 
 
 479. 
 
 143 
 
 107 
 
 478. 
 
 144 
 
 lOG 
 
 477. 
 
 HERMES STELLA. ii 
 
 defying scepticism or mistakes. The first woi-ds of tliis Apoph- 
 thegm are : — 
 
 p. 228 Apop. 3()th, Sir 
 
 McJtolas 119 
 Bacon 120 
 
 The first column represents words in italics ouli/, counted from the 
 top of the page down ; the second column, all counted doioi also ; 
 the tliird column the italic words kj), and the fourth all counted up. 
 This is a system we have maintained throughout our investigations, 
 and we can recommend it. For it is scientific and exhausts the 
 possibilities, or counts in four ways, leaving nothing but additions 
 or subtractions for further development or modification. Once 
 made these tables stand for perpetual reference, and if there be a 
 cipher, very soon prove its existence in a way not to be denied. 
 Now the first tiling we called attention to was that the number 
 of the Apophthegm added to the paging gives 264. 
 
 228 + 36=264. 
 
 Upon p. 53, M. W. W., Hog is the 2G4th word down the column. 
 Now let the reader add the two first columns of the word Bacon 
 together 120 + 144=264 ! Add the first two columns of Nicholas 
 119 + 143=262. Compare p. 53, M. W. W. :— 
 
 Hang 35 (in itahcs down) 261 102 up. 
 
 Hoc/ 36 262 101 
 
 Banr/ 263 100 
 
 II or/ 264 99 
 
 The reader will see that not only are Hang Hog the 35th and 36th 
 words in italics down the column, and thus correspond with the 
 numbers of these 35 and 36 Apophthegms, p. 228, " Resuscitatio," 
 we are dealing with, but represent the catalogue and full Play 
 Folio numliers 35 and 36. Directly we subtract 35 and 36 frcm 
 261 and 262 we get 226, which is the constant cross number cr 
 sum of the italic words (225) upon page 228, " Eesuscitatio." 
 Directly we deduct 36 from 264 we get 228, or the number of the
 
 12 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 page on which we find, in the 1671 " Resus.," the 3Gth Apophthegm 
 with the Hanged Hog story. Page 53, M. AY. W., is the 106 column 
 of the Comedies. Turn to our numbers of Sir Xicholas Bacon, see 
 the thu'dcohimn is 106, saying plainly cohimn 106, 264 (120 + 144) 
 Hog. It will be seen that both Xicholas and Bacon agree with 
 Hog twice. 
 
 Nicholas 1194-143-262 P. 5.3, M. W. W. 262 Hog. 
 Bacon 120 + 144=264 P. 53, M. W. W. 264 Hog. 
 
 Let us subtract the 3rd column from the 4th : — ■ 
 
 478—107 = 371. 477—106=371. 
 
 Upon page 53, 1st K.H. IV., the 371st word is Bacon, in the line 
 
 "A Gammon of Bacon" (369, 370, 371). 
 Add the first three columns together : — 
 
 Nicholas 119 + 143 + 107 = 369=Gammon 369 
 Bacon lOQ-)- U4 + 1 00=370= of 370 
 478—107=371. 477—106=371 Bacon 371. 
 
 Add the second and thirrl columns of Nicholas Bacon 
 
 143 + 107=250. 144 + 106=250. 
 
 Upon column 107 of 1st K. H. IV., the 250th word up is Francis. 
 The result is i-eciprocal ; because if upon column 107 of 1st K.H. 
 IV., we subtract from the 250th word 107 we get 143, which Ave 
 find against Nicholas. If we subtract 107 from 143 (Nicholas) 
 we get 36, which is the number of the Apophthegm ! 
 
 If upon p. 53 (column 106), ]M. W. W., we add the column num- 
 ber 106 to 265 (is) we get 371, which is Bacon p. 53, 1st K. H. IV. 
 Thus :— 
 
 Hang Hog (is) 265 + 106=371 Bacon. 
 371 Bacon. 
 
 If we subtract the column 101 (on which the words Gammon of 
 Bacon are found) from 371 we get 270, which is Warrant in the 
 Una, 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon I warrant you.
 
 HERMES STELLA. t% 
 
 Column 101 (p. 53) 1st K. H. lY. 
 
 Gammon 369—101 = 268 
 
 of 370—101=269 
 
 Bacon 371—101=270. 
 
 Upon p. 53, M. ^^^ W., tliese numbers 268, 269, 270 give the 
 words on the riglit : — 
 
 Gammon 268 Bacon 268 
 
 of 269 I 269 
 
 Bacon 270 AVarrant 270 
 
 If we reverse the process and add the cokimn in the last case, we 
 get 
 
 Hang 263 + 106(col.)-=369 Gammon 
 Hog 264 + 106(col.)=370 of 
 
 is 26o + 106(col.)=371 Bacon, 
 
 Showing plainly that not only is there collusion of paging (53) in 
 both cases, but that the subtraction in one ease and addition in 
 the other of the column numbers brings Gammon of Bacon (Sir 
 Nicholas Bacon's story) into double collusion with Hang Hog and 
 Bacon I "Warrant in the line. 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon I warrant j'ou. 
 We have : — 
 
 Hing 34 260 103 
 
 Hang 35 261 102 
 
 Hog 36 262 101 
 
 Add the 1st and 3rd columns 102 + 35=137, 101 + 36 = 137. 
 
 If the reader will count the italic words steadily and correctly 
 down page 228, "Resuscitatio" 1671, he will find the 137th word 
 in italics to be Uanjed, which is also the 265th word, all counted 
 giving us by congruity : 
 
 35 + 102=137 Hang Hanged 137 
 
 36 + 101 = 137 Hog Hanged 137 
 
 The intention seems to be to identify Hang Kog with Uanged 
 lloj, and thus to establish the identity of the line in the M. W. "VV. 
 with Sir Nicholas Bacon's story related in this 36lh Apophthegm.
 
 14 BERMES STELLA. 
 
 The fact that there are 3G plays in the Folio (this is the frame 
 number indicating them), and that Hog should be the 36th word 
 in italics, p. 53, M. W. W., and the 36th Apophthegm contain 
 the Hanged Hog story speaks something for itself. But when we 
 Ihid the paging 228 of the 1671 " Resus.," giving us 26-4 (228 + 36) 
 and 263 (228 + 35) as the result of the addition of Apophthegms 
 35 and 36 on that page, and agreeing with the first two words (in 
 numbers) ofthe line : — 
 
 Hang Hog (263 264) is Latin for Bacon 
 
 this is astounding proof of cipher collusion. Then we find Xicholas 
 Bacon giving vis 262 264, or Hog twice over, and 371 Bacon, 
 with the Play columns on which we find these names. The Key 
 words (Hog) " You Be Hanged" are 263, 264, 265, giving ns in 
 many ways Hang Hog Hanged, not only here, but four times on 
 pages 53 and 54, 1st K. H. IV. 
 
 If we examine Page 53, 31. "SV. W , Ave find these words in 
 italics. 
 
 from the 
 
 end of the 
 
 scene. 
 
 Turn to column 101, p. 53, 1st K. H. lY., and //rt7?r/«Z will be found the 
 3C3rd word down the column. Add the second and third columns of 
 the above table : — Uo'j 262 + 101=363=//a?irjrecZ, or llog Hanged. 
 lleverse the process, 363 — -101 (column) •- 262Hog,sliowing that ^07 
 and Hanged are in double reciprocal collusion. Deduct the first 
 column from the second; the result is always 226, which is the cross 
 number of italics, p. 228 " Resuscitatio." On this page there are 
 225 Avords in italics. Directly Ave go doAvn to the 225th word we 
 find it NAME, in the line :— 
 
 Your name is Bacon and mine is Hog. 
 
 Accusaiivo. 
 
 33 
 
 259 
 
 104 
 
 24 
 
 1 205 
 
 34 
 
 Hing. 
 
 34 
 
 260 
 
 103 
 
 23 
 
 ^204 
 
 33 
 
 Hang. 
 
 35 
 
 261 
 
 102 
 
 22 
 
 : 203 
 
 32 
 
 Hog. 
 
 36 
 
 262 
 
 101 
 
 51, 
 
 1 202 
 
 31
 
 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 15 
 
 Directly we count down P. 53, M. W. W. (colnmn lOG), we find 
 the 225th word Pronoun, giving us, by congruity of numbers, 
 
 {Pronoun 225 1 Name 225 j 
 and 226 I is 226 V " Resus." p. 228, 
 be 227 J Bacon 227 ) 
 
 Now mark the result. The last extract is in the 36tli Apoph- 
 thegm, which number add to these numbers : — 
 
 225 + 36 = 261. 226 + 36 = 262, 227 + 36 r=263. 
 
 Turn back to the table given from p. 53, M. W. W., and there 
 Ave find 261, 2G2, 263 giving direct count Hang Plog Hang, with 
 36 against 262. If we deduct the italic numbers 33, 34, 35, 36 from 
 259, 260, 261, 262, we always get 226. Now, as there are 225 
 words upon page 228," Resuscitatio," those two numbers are pinme 
 factors in the problem. Is it not extraordinary to find them 
 giving vi& '^Xami is Bacon and mina is Horj''^ — exactly what we 
 are seeking ? — 
 
 your 224 + 36 = 260 comp. Hing 260 be 260 
 
 name 
 
 225 + 36=261 
 
 Hang 261 
 
 kindred 261 
 
 is 
 
 226 + 36=262 
 
 Hog 262 
 
 except 262 
 
 Bacon 
 
 227 + 36=263 
 
 Hang 263 
 
 you (Hog) 263 
 
 and 
 
 228 + 36=264 
 
 Hog 264 
 
 be 264 
 
 mine 
 
 229 + 36=265 
 
 is 265 
 
 hanged 265 
 
 is 
 
 230 + 36=266 
 
 Latin 266 
 
 for 266 
 
 Hoi, 
 
 231 + 36—267 
 
 for 267 
 
 Hog 267 
 
 and 
 
 232 + 36=268 
 
 Bacon 268 
 
 is 268 
 
 Now hei^e is palpable cipher collusion. If we reverse the order 
 of the words Hing Hang, we get Hang Hing, which is a delightful 
 diversion of orthography of the word Hanging (or Hang IIvvj 
 Hog), Hanging Hog, upon which jest the entire validity of this 
 story rests in connection Avith Apophthegm 36. The pronoun 
 being no other than this or that particular person, identified in 
 the accusative case (Accusativo) with the Accused Hog, who, when
 
 1 6 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 Handed, becomes Bacon. The entire point turns upon the word 
 '•' Hanged," which, we find up upon p. 228, "Eesuscitatio," falls to 
 these niunbers : — 
 
 Hanged 137, 265, 89, 356. 
 
 The vp the page count of all the words, Accusativo, Hing Hang 
 Hog, are 10-i, 103, 102, 101, to which, if we add their respective 
 numbers in italics (down), gives us : — 
 
 33_1_104=j37. 103 + 34=137. 102 + 35=137. 
 101 + 36=137. 
 
 This plainly gives us as result that the Accusativo, Illnj Uang 
 
 Hog, 137 are Hanged in every case. The wit is as profound as it 
 
 is subtle. Hog was the accused ; he is here the Accusativo, or case 
 
 to which the charge or object falls, and he must be first hanged 
 
 to be made Bacon. Add the first and third columns (italic) 
 
 figainst Hanged : 
 
 137 + 89 = 226. 
 
 Compare Accusativo 33 — 259=226 
 
 Hinq 34-260 = 226 
 
 Hanq 35-261=226 
 
 Hog^ 36-262 = 226. 
 
 Deduct these figures, as we have done, and mark that in every 
 case the result is 226 also ! 
 
 Deduct the 3rd column 89 (hanged) from 35G (4th column) : — 
 
 356-89 = 267. 
 
 Upon page 53, M. W. W., the 2G7th word is "For," precedirg 
 Bacon in the line (if Ave count Hang Hog as one word, Bacon is 
 267) : — 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon, 
 
 giving us Hanged Bacon, which is again the pith of the story, for
 
 HERMES STELLA. 17 
 
 Hog Hanged is Hanged Bacon, or Hanged for Bacon. If we 
 add the number of the Apophthegm 3C to 2G5 (Hanged) we get 
 301. We find Hang — m the line 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon 
 
 — the 100th word up the column and the 201st from the end of ihe 
 scene. If we add these together, we get 20 L + 100 - r oOl, giv- 
 ing us : — 
 
 Hanged Hog is Latin for Bacon. 
 
 One of the most convincing proofs of Cipher upon this pnge 
 228, '• Resuscitatio," is as follows : — -We find the word Hanged the 
 2G5th word down the page, all counted (with the apparent eri-or of 
 a a Pass). We again find the word Ilancjed a second time repeated, 
 the 81st word in italics uj) the page, and 316 all counted up the 
 page also. Subtract these figures : 
 
 34G-81 = 2G.3 ! (see Table), 
 
 so that the words ai-e italicised so as to bring about a second time 
 this result, 265. If it ended here, it might be chance ; but wh;it 
 do we find? We find //a«(/efZ the 356th word up the page, all 
 counted, and the second Hanged the 275th down, all counted, 
 and 81st up. Add these : 
 
 275 + 81 = 3.jG ! 
 
 That this is chrfnce is preposterous. Here are the numbei's of 
 these two words Ilanjed. 
 
 Ilcoujed. — 137 (italics down), 2G5 (all c. d.), 89 (italics 
 up), 356 (all c. up). 
 • (bis) Ilanjed. — 145 (itahcs down), 275 (all c. d.), 81 (italics 
 up), 346 (all up). 
 
 We cannot explain this, but there it is, with the eviilent in- 
 tention of bringing botli these words to bear on each other, as 
 265 &. 356. If we deduct them, we get 91, and Bacon is the 91st 
 \vord (counting " gel ") page (up) 53, 1st. Iv. H. TV. If we omit the 
 
 c
 
 i8 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 apparent error of the article a (repeated twice in "a a pass'), Hanged 
 
 becomes the 26-4th Avord and 274th, the rest being itahc words, 
 
 (and Tip the page also) remain unaffected. In the latter case 
 
 Hanged agi'ees with Hog, 264th word, page 53, M. W. W., and 
 
 gives ns Hog Hanged by identity, instead of sequence. At first 
 
 sight this looks far more plausible, beeavise the paging 228 added 
 
 to the Apophthegm number, 36 gives 264 Hanged, just as 228 
 
 + 35 gives 263, Hang, p. 53, M. "W. "W, The intention seems 
 
 threefold— to place Hanged upon Hang Hog (is) in three ways. 
 
 Page 228 commences with part of the 35th Apophthegm; 228 
 
 + 35=263. The 263rd word, p. 53, M, W. W., is Hang in 
 
 this line : 
 
 Kang Hog is Latin for Bacon. 
 
 Xow, by the old count (of error) we get : 
 
 You (Hog) 263 Hang 263 
 be 264 Hog 264 
 
 Hanged 265 is 265 
 
 What can be simpler ? We add the first Apophthegm number 35, 
 to the paging, 228. We go down the page to 263, and find it 
 ("?/on") Hog. If we add the 36th Apophthegm, in which this story 
 occurs, to the paging 228, we get 228 + 36=264, giving us (error 
 omitted) Hanged 264 ; and these two separate counts give 
 respectively, Hanged Hog. So on page 53, M. W. W., Hang 
 Hog are the 263, 264th word down the column. The ingenuity 
 displayed is astounding, because we get by each count the same 
 result. Hog Hanged for Hang Hog, either by identity or 
 sequence. 
 
 In every Avay p. 228, " Eesuscitatio," agrees Avith page 53, 
 M. W. W. We find on this p. 228 xVi)ophthegms 35 (partly), 36, 
 37, 38, 39, 40. Add these numbers to the j:>aging : 
 
 f 228 + 35=263 Compare 263 Hang ^ 263 you (Hog) 
 j 228 + 36=264 — 264 Hog | 264 be 
 
 Page 228.1228 + 37 = 265 — 265 is I 265 hanged 
 
 "Hesus. 
 
 228 + 38=266 — 266 Latin f 266 for 
 
 j 228 + 39=267 — 267 for j 267 Hog 
 
 1^228 + 40=268 — 268 Bacon J 
 
 268 is
 
 HERMES STELLA. 19 
 
 Then, as we have ah-cady shown, we find the first words of 
 Apophthegm 3 G, Su* Nicholas Bacon, twice agreeing Avith Hog 2G2 
 264, p. 53, M. W. W., and with 371 Bacon, page 53 (again), 1st 
 K. II. IV. 
 
 Directly Ave go down the page (228) and examine the 203, 2G 1, 
 285, 266, 267, 268, 269fch words, all counted down, we find them 
 to be the pith of the story revolving iipon the word Hanged, 
 which is so placed as to fall upon Hog 264 or 265 in sequence 
 Avith it. " You he JiaiKjed," the 263, 264, 265 words, are really 
 equivalent to Hoj (you) he Ilanjed, which is just Avhat we are 
 seeking in the line, 
 
 Hang Hog is Lathi for Bacon. 
 
 In fact, Ave have Hog Hanged thus giA'cn to its in place of 
 Hang Hog, or Hog Hang. "We find page 54, column 104, 1st K. 
 H. lY., equally in direct touch Avith page 53, M. W. W., and this 
 page 228 of the " Resuscitatio." On that page (column 104), the 
 reader will find Bacon's name twice, and the Avords " Be Hanged,'^ 
 the last Avord being the 265th up the cokimn (counting ' a-foot ' and 
 ' a-iohile ' as two Avords). If Ave count them as one, Ave find Hanged 
 the 263, Avhich not only agrees with IIan<j^ p. 53, M. W. W. 
 (Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon), bvit agrees with ' //oh ' (Hog), 263, 
 p. 228, " Resuscitatio,"' giA'ing us : 
 
 Hang Hanged Hog Hanged (by identity). 
 
 The cipher proofs that Hog is Bacon are simply overAvhelming 
 and everyAvhere. For example, upon this page 228, " Resuscitatio," 
 Ave find these AVords and numbers : — 
 
 yoiu- 
 
 
 224 
 
 
 
 name 
 
 
 225 
 
 
 
 is 
 
 
 226 
 
 
 
 Bacon 
 
 121 
 
 227 
 
 105 
 
 394 
 
 and 
 
 
 228 
 
 
 393 
 
 mine 
 
 
 229 
 
 
 392 
 
 is 
 
 
 230 
 
 
 391 
 
 Horj 
 
 122 
 
 231 
 
 104 
 
 390
 
 And 
 
 
 232 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 233 
 
 
 all 
 
 
 234 
 
 
 fi£jes 
 
 
 235 
 
 
 7/0.7 
 
 123 
 
 236 
 
 103 
 
 and 
 
 
 237 
 
 
 Bicon 
 
 124 
 
 238 
 
 102 
 
 2o HERMES STELLA. 
 
 Subtract the first column 122 (against Hog) from the 4th column 
 330, and we get : 390—122=208. 
 
 Upon page 53, M. W. W., the 268th word is Bacon exactly, — 
 thus identifying Bacon with Ilog. Upon this page 228, " llesus- 
 citatio," there are 225 italic words, and the reader sees against 
 tliis number stands ^ame^ showing that it is a cipher page for 
 the warrant or proof that Hog is a disguise for Bacon. If we 
 continue the passage quoted, and collate p. 53, M. "SV. W. we get : — 
 
 389 
 388 
 387 
 
 386 P. 53 M.W.W.,end of scene up. 
 885 r Biq 24 236 f 228 
 \ Hag 25 237 \ 2'21 
 383 [ Hog 26 238 [ 226 
 
 The reader will see that Bacon (" Eesuscitatio ") is 238 all counted 
 do.vn the page, and Hog is 238 all counted down p. 53, M. W. 
 W., also. He will find dozens of collusions. For example if he 
 adds 20 to 238 (italic number down to number all counted down) 
 Hog, p. 53, M.W.W., he gets 204, Avhich is the number of the third 
 Hog 264 in the Hue : — 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon. 
 
 If he will subtract (Hog) 385—123=202; the number of the 
 second Hog 202, p. 53, M. W. W. If he adds the 1st and 3rd 
 columns " Besuscitatio," p. 228, he will always get 220. 
 
 123 + 103 = 226. 124 + 102=226. 
 
 220 is the number of Hog from the end of the scene, pages 53, 
 54, M. W. W. Subtract :— 
 
 Bacon=383-124=259. Accusativo, p. 53, M. AV. W. 
 
 Upon page 53, M. W. W., we find the word Hog three times, and 
 its numbers are 238, 202, 204 ; Bacon 208.
 
 HERMES STELLA. 21 
 
 IF tli8 reader will turn to table of jxage 53 (column lOG), 
 jM. VV. W., he will find this in italics : — 
 
 Accuscn 
 
 livo 33 
 
 Italics 
 
 3 dowr 
 
 I 25S) 
 
 104 
 
 up the column 
 
 lihvj 
 
 34 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 2G0 
 
 103 
 
 204 up the entire scene 
 
 hanj 
 
 35 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 201 
 
 102 
 
 203 
 
 hoj 
 
 36 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 202 
 
 101 
 
 202 
 
 Hang 
 
 
 
 
 263 
 
 100 
 
 201 \ 
 
 Hog 
 
 
 
 
 264 
 
 99 
 
 200 ) 2G3 hang-hog 
 
 is 
 
 
 
 
 265 
 
 98 
 
 199 264 
 
 Latin 
 
 
 
 
 266 
 
 97 
 
 198 265 
 
 for 
 
 
 
 
 267 
 
 96 
 
 197 266 
 
 Bacon 
 
 
 
 
 268 
 
 95 
 
 196 267 
 
 If we deduct the italic numbers from the 2nd coin nu or numbars 
 all counted down we get 226 : — 
 
 259 260 261 262 against Accusativo, hinj hanj hoj 
 33 34 35 36 
 
 226 226 226 226 
 
 We must first remark here that Ilang IIoj is joined in the folio 
 by a hyphen, and may count as one Avord. In this case Bacon 
 is the 2G7th word down the column, and not the 268th, If we add 
 the 1st italic numbers to the third column, we get always 137. 
 (Third column are numbers up the column all c.) 
 
 33 + 104=137. 34 + 103 = 137. 35 + 102 = 137. 36 + 101=137. 
 
 Upon i^age 228, " Resuscitatio," 1671, the 137th word in italics 
 is Hanged. Now as the connection of the line : — 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon, 
 
 turns upon Ilanyed to establish itself as an insertion by Francis 
 Bacon, and in cipher connection with this page of the " Resus- 
 citatio," Apophthegm 36, the reader must see this is very .striking. 
 It declares the Accusativo, or objective case to be Hanged Hog, 
 which is legitimately Bacon. It says by way of inimitable jest 
 the Accusative (Accused we may say?) Hog is Hanged. How 
 do we get the " is " ? We find this word Hanged is not only the
 
 22 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 137th word in italics, but the 265th, all counted down. Look up 
 above, and the word following Hog is the conjunction '• i*" (the 
 265th word) giving us in sequence 
 
 Hog Hanged. 
 
 If we omit the apparent error of (a a pass?), upon this page 228 
 
 of the " Resuscitatio " we get : — 
 
 (without error). (^with error). 
 
 Hancjed 137 264 89 356 or 137 9.05 89 356 
 (bis) Hanrjed 145 274 81 346 or 145 ,?7.J 81 346 
 
 These are the true numbers as will be found upon the tables, being 
 exhaustively collated with the originals, — p. 228, " Resus." 1671. 
 In one case Hanged is 264, in the other 2G5, all counted down 
 this page 228. Look at ILog, p. 53, M. W. W. ; it is exactly the 
 264th word down also ! So that Hanged either falls upon 
 Hog 264, or follows it 265 ("*.?.") If we count HangHog as one 
 word, then " Latin" instead of being 266 is 265, and we get by 
 congruity : — 
 
 Hang-Hog is Jiangccl for Bacon. 
 
 Bacon is either the 267 or 26Sth word down the column. Upon 
 page 54 (column 104, Histories), we find "Bacons" the 198th 
 word down the column, and 163 up. Subtract and add the 
 column number, 104 : — 
 
 198—104 = 94. 163+104=267. 
 
 Xow 94 ^ij), p. 53, M. W. W., is "/" (following '-Bacon"), and 
 267 is either " For," precedent to Bacon (268), or " Bacon" itself 
 267, giving us " For I" or " / Bacon." As we have to deal with 
 this problem in its initiatory and tentative aspects, we desire to 
 treat it scientifically, and to give the alternative counts of 
 questionable double or single words, so as to meet hostile criticism. 
 The plea for column paging is that as there are two columns on 
 every page of the 1623 Folio, we mu.^t number them. The 
 further plea of introducing the column numbers as a modifying 
 factor is that they are the connecting and directing links.
 
 HERMES STELLA. 23 
 
 This will be proved in many ways. For example, on column 
 101, p. 53 of the '• Histories," 1st K. H. IV., we find the line : — 
 
 Gammon of Bacon, 
 
 being the 369, 370, and 371st words down the page. Deduct the 
 column number 101; 309—101 = 268, 370—101=269, 371— 
 101 = 270. Xow these last results upon page 53, M. W. W., are 
 (all counted down) : — 
 
 268 Bacon or I 268 Gammon 
 
 269 I or warrant 269 of 
 
 270 Warrant or You 270 Bacon. 
 
 Similarly (inversely) we find if we add the column number, 106, 
 to " Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon," we get 
 
 Hang 263 + 106 = 369 or treating Hang Hang ) 369 Gammon 
 
 Hog 264 + 106=370 Hog as one word Hog / 369 Gammon 
 is 265 + 106=371 is 370 of 
 
 Hang Hog is Gammon of Bacon. Latin 371 Bacon. 
 
 The object of this is so plain that it almost establishes its claim to 
 be genuine. Because here we have the fact made clear that 
 Hang Hoj is really meant for a " Gammon of Bacon," and 
 touches to the heart the Hanged Hog " Apophthegm " story of 
 Sir Nicholas Bacon, p. 228, " Resuscitatio," 1671. The critic in 
 doubt of this has only to look at our table, or count the italic 
 words down to Hog (Hang Hog), p. 53, col. 106 M. W. W.. 
 which he will find number 36. This Apophthegm is also 36. 
 Why 36 ? Because there are 36 plays in the 1623 folio (count- 
 ing " Troilus and Cressida," not in the catalogue). This 36 
 represents the plays. It is the tie or index for the connection of 
 the plays with Bacon's works, or what he terms the frame, or num- 
 ber holding the portrait of the plays. Its addition or subtraction 
 means just the marrying conjunction of the cipher and its proof. 
 We find this directly we add 30 to 228 — the pnging of the
 
 24 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 " Resuscitatio," on which we find this 3Gth Apophthegm with the 
 Hanged Hog story ; we get 264 or Hog. 
 
 (Hog) 228 + . 36=264 Hog=(be) 265 Hanged. 
 
 If we add the number of the Ajwphthegm, viz., 3G, to : — 
 
 Name 225 + 36=261 Hang 
 
 is 226 + 36=262 Hog 
 
 Bacon 227 + 36=263 Hang or Hang Hog 263 
 
 and 228 + 36=264 Hog 
 
 mine 229 + 36=265 is 265 (all comited) Hanged. 
 
 Upon i^age 228, " Resuscitatio," there are exactly 225 words 
 in italics, and the 225th word from the top is Xame, just what 
 we are seeking. Tf we add 36 (the Apophthegm number) to 
 this we get 261 : — 
 
 225 + 36=261. 
 
 Now p. 53, M. W. W., Hang Hog are the 261st and 262nd 
 words. They are the 35th and 36th words in italics down the 
 page, and if we subtract this we get 
 
 261—36=225 261—35=226 
 
 Which we have found on p. 228, (" Eesuscitatio,") Name is, giving 
 us Hang Hog is Xaiae, 227 Bacon. If the reader will turn to 
 page 53, M. W. W., he will find the first Hog 238 all counted 
 down. Compare p. 228, " Resuscitatio": — 
 
 Bacon 124 238 102 385 
 
 Deduct the first column from the last, 385 — 124:=261, which is 
 Hang, p. 53, M. W. W. :— 
 
 Hang 35 261 
 
 Hog 36 262 
 
 Add 1st and 3rd columns, 124 + 102 -:_ 226. Deduct 262-36 
 (Hog) - 226 — giving us Hang Bacon, which is an exquisite jest
 
 HERMES STELLA. 25 
 
 upon Hog, for if we Hang Bacon, we get Hanged Bacon, which 
 is Hog, and on the play of which the entire Apophthegm 
 revolves ! Ilanjed Hog is Bacon or Hanged Bacon, and the last 
 is of course Hog. Take this Hog : — 
 
 Hog 122 231 104 390 
 
 Subtract as before 1st and 4tli columns 
 390— 122^:268 
 
 Page 53, M. W. W., Bacon is the 268th word all counted 
 down (or if the 267th, the 268th gives us the word " I "), take 
 this : — 
 
 Judge 
 
 
 254 
 
 
 367 
 
 Bacon 
 
 127 
 
 255 
 
 99 
 
 366 
 
 you 
 
 128 
 
 256 
 
 98 
 
 365 
 
 and 
 
 129 
 
 257 
 
 97 
 
 364 
 
 I 
 
 130 
 
 258 
 
 96 
 
 363 
 
 cannot 
 
 131 
 
 259 
 
 95 
 
 362 
 
 he 
 
 132 
 
 260 
 
 94 
 
 361 
 
 hindred 
 
 133 
 
 261 
 
 93 
 
 360 
 
 except 
 
 134 
 
 262 
 
 92 
 
 359 
 
 you 
 
 135 
 
 263 
 
 91 
 
 358 
 
 he 
 
 136 
 
 264 
 
 90 
 
 357 
 
 lianrjed 137 265 89 356 
 
 These are the exhaustive direct table counts ; 1 st column, italic- 
 words in order down only ; 2nd column all counted down ; 3rd 
 column italic Avords up ; and 4th all up page 228 of the 
 '* Resuscitatio,'' 1671. 
 
 Note that the addition of the 1st and 3rd columns (italics) 
 (j'wes us everlastingJij (thrcughout the page) 226 ! Compare the 
 entii-e group of words, p. 53, M.W.W. : — 
 
 Accusative 33=259 (subtract) 226 
 
 Hing 34=260 (subtract) 226 
 
 Harg 35=261 (subtract) 226 
 
 Hog ;^6=262 (subtract) 226
 
 26 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 As much as to identify this group with this page 228 of the 
 ■" Resuscitatio." Now pai'ticularly mark that the 3rd cohmin 
 subtracted from the 4th everlastingly gives the same result, 2G7, 
 which is Bacon, p, 53, M.W.W., or its precedent "For" — (if we 
 make Bacon 2G8)— " For Bacon " 2G7, 268, or 266, 267. 
 
 Note that ''Excexn You Be Hanrjed," 262 263 26i 265, are 
 ■congruous. 
 
 " Resus." except 202 p. 53 M.W. Hog 202 
 
 you (Hog) 203 Hang 263 
 
 be 264 Hog 264 
 
 hanged 205 is 265 
 
 Telling us plainly, "Excejd IIoi/ Jianr/ be hog Jianr/ed," and the con- 
 clusion is Hanged, following Hog in sequence. If we omit the 
 •double a (a a pass) Hog and Hanged agi-ee 264. All doubt as to 
 cipher existence in collusion with the plays on this page 228, 
 ■*' Resuscitatio," must vanish directly, we examine again these 
 first words : — 
 
 Apoph. 
 
 36 Sir 
 
 142 
 
 
 
 JVicholas 110 
 
 143 
 
 107 
 
 478 
 
 Bacon 120 
 
 144 
 
 100 
 
 477 
 
 If* we add col. 106 (p. 53, M. W. W.) to 36 (Hog 36, 262), we 
 get the first figure, 106 + 36 = 142 (8ir). If we add the first and 
 ,second cols., we get Hog twice over : — 
 
 Nicholas f 1 19 + 143 = 202, Hog, p. 53, M. W. W. 
 Bacon \ 120 + 144=264, Hog, p. 53, M. W. W. 
 
 If we deduct the 3rd col. from 4th, we get : — 
 
 478— 107=371 = Bacon 371, p. 53, 1st K. H. IV. 
 477— 100 = 371 = Bacou a71, p. 53, Ut K. H. IV. 
 
 * If we add 143 to the paging, 228, we get 228+143 = 371, showing a 
 paging connection between page r;3, 1st. K. H. IV., and this page.
 
 HERMES STELLA. 27 
 
 Mr. Donnelly makes Bacon 371 on this jiage. Add the 
 first 3 columns all together : 
 
 119 
 
 120 
 
 Compare Gammon 
 
 369, 
 
 p. 
 
 53, 
 
 1st K. H. IV. 
 
 143 
 
 144 
 
 of 
 
 370, 
 
 P- 
 
 53, 
 
 )) 
 
 107 
 
 106 
 
 Bacon 
 
 371, 
 
 P- 
 
 53, 
 
 j> 
 
 369 370 
 
 Giving us at once the two chief words, llorj Hog, 2G2, 204 and 
 Gammon of Bacon, as if alluding to this Apophthegm in cipher con- 
 nection with the plays, pages 53, M. Yv . "VV., and p. 53, 1st K. 
 H. IV. In fact we get : — 
 
 Apoph. 36 Sir 142 36 Hog, 36 + 106=142 
 
 Nicholas Gammon Hog 
 
 Bacon of Bacon. Hog. 
 
 That the name Francis upon column 107 of the Histories is in 
 cipher collusion with page 228, " Resuscitatio," will not bear a 
 moment's doubt, after 'examination of the truth of our figures 
 and proof. We take for example the 36th word in italics from 
 the commencement of the scene (p. 55, really 53), and find it 
 " Francis.''' 
 Francis. 36 (italics), 328 (all c), 191 (page onlj-), 250 up the page. 
 
 Now, if our theory is correct, this particular Francis (3u) ought 
 to be found in collusion with the 36th Apophtliegm, p. 228 of the 
 1671 "Resuscitatio," and here it is — in half-a-dozen Avays, Avitli 
 the first words of the Apophthegm : — 
 
 Apoph. 36 Sir 142. 
 
 Nicholas 119 143 107 478 
 Bacon 120 144 106 477 
 
 To begin with, here are columns lOG and 107, upon which we 
 find in the Comedies Hang, Hog and Bacon, and lOG and 107 of 
 the Histories, from whence we take our Francis and its count from 
 the opening of the scene, column 106. Directly we add the two
 
 28 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 centre columns, wo get 250, which we find is Francis. Directly we 
 subtract column 107 (on which it occurs) from 250 (Francis), we 
 get 143 or 2ad column, (Xicholas) back; and if we subtract 106 
 from 250 we get 144 or Bacon. Directly we add the Apophthegm 
 number 36 to 119 and 120, we get :— 
 
 364-119=155 .36 + 120 = 150. 
 
 Upon this same page of the Histoi-ies, col. 107, we find the 
 155th and 156tli words to be down the page " CaUing Francis." 
 Frauds, in fact, is the 156th word, and agrees thus with Bacon, 
 giving us :— 
 
 rsir 
 
 J Calling 155 \ Nicholas 119 + 36=155 f Hog 262 
 \ Francis 156 [ Bacon 120 + 36 = 156 \ Hog 264 
 
 Dii-ectly we add the two first columns Ave get : — 
 
 ]*t. and 2Qd cols, f 119 + 143 = 262 Upon col. 100 p. 53 M.W.W. 202 Hn<r 
 l.t and 2Ddc.li=. 1120+ H4 = 264 „ „ „ 2Gi Hog 
 
 Add the 2nd and 3rd columns : — 
 
 J 1 43 + 1 7 = 2 50 Francis 2 50 ] 
 \ 144 + 106 = 250 Francis 250 f 
 
 So we get three times this : — 
 
 Sir 
 
 Xicholas calUncj Francis Hoj. 
 
 Bacon Francis Francis Ilo'j. 
 
 The next word in italics upon page 228," Resuscitatio," is Bacon 
 (bis), see table : — 
 
 (36 Apophthegm.) Bacon 121 227 105 394. 
 
 Look at Francis and add 1st to 3rd columns, — 
 
 36 + 191 = 227, or subtract 227—36=191. 
 
 We have another curious relationship to point out, viz. : that 
 upon page 53, 1st K. H. IV., we find Bacon the 371st word down
 
 HERMES STELLA. 29 
 
 column 101. Mr Donnelly pointed out that 53 x 7 ==371. Now 
 the real paging is 51 (corrected), of this page 53, Ist K. If. IV. 
 If we multiply these figures : — 
 
 51 X 7=357. 
 
 Upon page 228, " Resuscitatio," we find the 357th word up is 
 precedent to Hanged, thus : — 
 
 le 136 264 90 357 
 
 Han(jed\Z~ 265 89 350 
 
 And, to convince the reader, he will find up p. 53 (51), 1st K. 
 H. IV.:— 
 
 Bacon 371 90 up 
 
 — giving us another clue to the relationship of "Be" and 
 " Bacon." 
 
 We maintain that all this is Bacon's "Philosophical Grammar," 
 mentioned, 1640" Advancement " on p. 53 (55 corrected), falsely 
 numbered, to indicate Shakesjjcare, and to point to pages 53, 
 M. "W. W., and p. 53, Lst K. H. IV. (false for 51), Gammon of 
 Bacon, and p. 53, 1st K. H. IV. (false 55), where we have been 
 dealing with Francis. Thus there are three pages 53 in the 
 plays, on which we find Bacon, Bacon, Francis, viz. : 53 
 M. W. W., 53 (51), 1st K. H. IV., 53 (55), 1st K. H. IV. and 
 54, paged 56. This Grammar is a cipher, not a literary Grammar, 
 n^ Bacon tells us, and we find it under the Folio Play number 
 30 in the Vlth Book, ujjon pages coiresponding with the num- 
 bers of Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon. Our theory is that these 
 false and real 52 and o3 pa>/{nr/s corres^jond to a false and real 
 Shahesjieare, who was 52 and 53 (see inscription upon the Strat- 
 ford monument). The real page 52 of 1st K. H. IV. is numbered 
 54 falsely, and it is here we find Bacon's, Bacon (twice). Directly
 
 3° 
 
 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 we bring in the column paging, we get our old figures, 269 2G8, 
 287, or ''For Bacon I," p. 53, M. W. W. :— 
 
 On 197 164 + 104=268 rBacon pGS and ^'i Page 52, 
 
 Bacons 198 163 + 104=267<< for collate^ 267 Book )- 1st 
 on 199 162 + 104=266 ^ Latin { 266 secretj K. H. IV. 
 
 Upon page 53, 1st Iv. H. TV., column 101 (Histories), we find 
 these words : — 
 
 be 362 99 up 100 up (counting "gel") 
 
 hanged 363 98 or 99 
 
 Directly we subtract the column number 101 we get 
 
 362—101—261 363—101=262 
 
 Upon page 53, M. W. W., column 106 (Comedies), we find the 
 play numbers 35 36 (italics down) against these two words, which 
 are also 261 262, all counted down the columns : — 
 
 column r i/(m^ 35 261 102 collate f be 261 (362— 101)=261 
 
 100 \lIo(j 36 202 101 \hang'd 262 (363— 101)~262 
 
 Now add the numbers of Hang Hog (up page 53, M. "W. W.), to 
 their numbers down (2nd and 3rd columns), and we get : — 
 
 261 + 102—363 262 + 101=363 
 
 See above ; hawjd 363, telUng us twice over, reciprocally 
 and inversely, that : 
 
 Hang (261 + 102)=363 (is) Hang'd 363 
 Hog (262 + 101 )=363 Hang'd 363 
 
 But it does not end here. From the end of the scene, page 54 
 M. W. "VV., we find to the top of the page another 101 words, and 
 it" we make a table of the entire "William, Hog scene, pages 53, 
 54, M. W.W., weget:— 
 , [^Hang 35 (italics d) 261 up 102 page only 203 uji from end 
 inr" J Hog 36 262 101 202 [of scenel 
 „. , ! i Hang 263 100 201 
 Histories. ^^^^^^^ 264 99 200
 
 HERMES STELLA. 31 
 
 Look up above at " he Ilawjdy They are the 99tli and lOOtli, 
 words up their page, and again agree with Hang Hog, giving; 
 us: — 
 
 Hang be 
 Hog Hanged. 
 
 Add the column No. 101 to these figures, 100 99, (or 99 98), 
 and we get 
 
 100 + 101=1^01, 90 + 101=200, again agreeing with Hang Hog. 
 
 Bacon has taken extraordinary pains to identify Ilang'd with 
 Hog and Hang Hog, not only here, but over and over again, as. 
 we shall show. Upon this jiage Ave again find tlie woixls "i?e 
 Ilan'jd " a second time, and they are as follows : — 
 
 fbe 109 or 200 (Heigli-ho 2 words) 2G2 up 263 (with gel.) 
 
 [hang'd 200 201 (Heigh-ho 2 words; 261 up 262 
 
 Here again Hang'd agrees exactly with the same words Hang 
 and Hog, by either count (200), and up also, as may be seen by 
 the numbers 261 262, our old friends. Hang Hog again. 
 
 Bacon's object is clearly to tell its Hang Hog is Hanged Hog and 
 relates to the 36th Apophthegm jest of Sir JSTicholas Bacon, in 
 which Hog and Bacon can only be related or kindred, on 
 condition of the Judge that Jlog he Hanged. Judge Bacon 
 says:— 
 
 " I cannot be kindred except you be hang'd." 
 
 Directly we collate this page 53, of 1st K. H. lY., with page 228„ 
 " Kesuscitatio," we find palpable collusion of nvimbers with text. 
 For example : — 
 
 i Gammon BG'J 02 , colkte . exceptlZi 2G2 92 359 1 Hog 2G2 
 
 of b70 9l( .-,.,^ j xjoa 135 2()3 9] 858 I Haug 2G;i 
 
 Bacon 37190^ V- —^ < ^^ 136 26i 90 357 [ Hog 2(;i 
 
 and 372 897 llesu?, i^han(jdl'61 'liJo ^\)obG) is 2155. 
 
 Collate these two passages, page 228, " Besuscitatio " : —
 
 32 
 
 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 his \ 
 
 is 139 
 
 268 
 
 87 
 
 353 
 
 
 C cannot 131 
 
 259 
 
 95 
 
 362 
 
 not 140 
 
 2()9 
 
 80 
 
 352 
 
 i be 132 
 
 260 
 
 94 
 
 361 
 
 Biioon 
 
 270 
 
 
 351 
 
 l-inJrcd 1 33 
 
 201 
 
 93 
 
 360 
 
 until 141 
 
 271 
 
 85 
 
 350 
 
 J except 134 
 "^ you 135 
 
 262 
 
 92 
 
 359 
 
 it 142 
 
 272 
 
 84 
 
 349 
 
 263 
 
 91 
 
 358 
 
 is 143 
 
 273 
 
 83 
 
 348 
 
 
 6e 136 
 
 264 
 
 90 
 
 357 
 
 xvell 144 
 
 274 
 
 82 
 
 347 
 
 
 7iani/ed 137 
 
 265 
 
 89 
 
 356 
 
 lianrjed 14o 
 
 275 
 
 81 
 
 31G 
 
 
 for 138 
 Ho- 
 
 266 
 267 
 
 88 
 
 355 
 354 
 
 If wo collate these passages and subtract or add the columns 
 we get some curious results. Take the 3rd and 4th columns of 
 the 2nd Table and subtract, also of table 1. 
 
 No. 2. 
 f 353 -87=266 
 ] 352-86—266 
 j 350-85=265 
 ^ 349-84=265 
 I 348-83=265 
 j 347-82=265 
 1^346-81=265 
 
 No, 1. 
 f 362 — 95=267 TWords all counted up, p. 
 I 361-94=267 ^ 228, and itaUcs also up; 
 ! 360-93=267 i^subtraeted. 
 J 359-92=267 
 ] 358-91=267 
 ! 357-90=267 
 I 356-89=267 
 '^355-88=267 
 
 Now let us add the two centre columns toafether, 
 
 No. 2. 
 f 268 + 87=355 
 I 269 + 86=355 
 
 271 + 85=356 
 
 272 + 84=356 
 
 273 + 83=356 
 I 274 + 82=356 
 ^275 + 81=356 
 
 No. 1. 
 ^259 + 95=:z354 TWovds all counted down 
 I 260 + 94:1^=354 <^ and italics counted dcwn 
 ! 261 + 93=354 l^added together, p. 228. 
 I 262 + 92=354 
 
 263 + 91=354 
 
 264 + 90=354 
 I 265 + 89=354 
 ^266 + 88=354 
 
 We collate these two passages l^ecause, not only are they almost 
 exactly identical, but they form and embi'ace the pith of the 
 iitory we are examining, and it is just wpon this word Hanged that 
 the entire proof, if there be a cipher herein, ought to revolve; 
 
 First mark that we everlastingly get in one case the number 
 207, which the reader will see is Hog, all counted down this page 
 228, table 2. Another constant result is the number 265, and we
 
 HERMES STELLA. ^-i, 
 
 find (similarly) in the same table, 2n(l col., the 2G5th word 
 Hansfed. We also find another of our constant numbers 356 
 against Hanged and another constant number 354 against Hog. 
 We have now Hog Hanged, whose numbers are, 
 
 Hocj 267 354 
 
 Hamjed 265 356 
 
 And we have all these numbers given to us constanthj, not in 
 one table, but in both ! ! I This proves how all these figures are 
 arranged, so as to combine and concentrate round the words 
 Hanged Hoj ! The subtraction and ad<lition of six different 
 columns result in giving us the four figures against Hanged Hog ! 
 If this does not prove a cipher on this page, nothing ever will 
 convince the critic who tests the truth of our figures. Now here 
 are some striking facts, which we ask to be verified. Upon page 
 53, M. W. W., we find the words :— 
 
 Hang-Hog is Latin for Bacon I warrant you. 
 
 If we count Hang-Hog, which is hyphenated, as one word 
 (which Mr. Donnelly would certainly endorse) Bacon is the 267th 
 word exactly down the page. The 265th word is " is " counting 
 Hang Hog as two words, which makes Bacon 268. How import- 
 ant this 267 is in this cipher problem is shown upon page 52 
 (column 99, Histories), where we find these words and their 
 numbers down the column. 
 
 Secret '^66 ^^^ 
 p. 52, 1st K. H. lY., Column 99 (Histories). -^ , " ^ ""j' 
 
 If the reader will go .back to our number 2 first (left hand) 
 subtraction, he will find we get two sets of figui'es giving 266. 
 Look at number 266 down table (following hanged). It is : — 
 
 For 266 
 
 In short the results we obtained con.stantly were 265, 266, 267, 
 (and their 4th column co-elficients). These numbers are : — 
 
 D
 
 34 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 Hanged 265 
 
 for 2(!fj Secret 260 
 
 Hofr 267 Book 2(57 
 
 Who is hanged for Hog 1 Upon pige 53, M, W. W., Bacon 
 is 2G8 or 2G7. Look at this: — 
 
 1?"^' i.n ".?! .- f-\ "Resuscitatio,"r. 228. 
 
 \l& 139 268 87 ^o6 ' ^ 
 
 Now we have Bacon as follows, page 53, M. "VV. W., eitlier one 
 or the other counts being unalterable, accordingly as Hang Hog 
 is counted as one or two words : — 
 
 Bacon 267 or For 267 
 I 268 Bacon 268 
 
 We get Hog in congruity with " I>aco7i" or "/or" and " /s " in 
 congruity with / or Bacon (2G8), giving us : — 
 
 Hanged for Hog is Bacon (or) I. 
 
 If we collate page 53, M. W. W., with these words, Jfor/ !s, page 
 228, " Kesuscitatio," we get — 
 
 Hog 267 For 267 or Bacon 267 
 is 268 Bacon 268 or I 268 
 
 Giving us Hog is for Bacon, or Jfor/ is Bacon I. 
 
 The sum of the italic words (Ist it 3rd columns) throughout this 
 page is 22G, and no doubt it is a base number for Hog upon page 
 53, M. W. W., column lOG. 
 
 There ax-e three Hotj words on that column, ;md they are all inter- 
 connected by their italic or other numl)ers We liiid the first : — 
 
 1st. Hog 26 (italics down) 226 ft-om end of scene (page 04) Tip. 
 2nd. Hog 36 2()2 ! ! ! (2G2— 36.-^22G). 
 
 So that we find the first and second are related by 3G, wliich 
 \ye find is the italic number also. 
 
 262—36^226.
 
 HERMES STELLA. 35 
 
 3rfl. Hog 2G4, subtract 36—228, page of " Resuscitatio " on 
 which tlie Sfith Apophthegm with Hanged Hog story is found. 
 The ci-itic must see at once the connection between the line : — 
 
 Hang-Hog is Latin for Bacon 
 
 and this page 228 of the "Resuscitatio." The connecting link is 36, 
 being the italic nuinl)er of Hog, the number of the Apophthegm 
 36 and the number of the plays in the 1623 Folio. We find in 
 the above line : 
 
 Hang 2G3 down, 100 up, page only, 201 end of scene up 
 Hog 264 downi 99 200 
 
 Deduct 36 from 264 
 
 264—36=228. 
 
 Here is our pnge 228 of the " Resuscitatio " with the 36th 
 Apophthegm, which add to it : — 
 
 228 + 36=264 Hog, p. 53, M. W. W. 
 
 Giving us back Hog and saying as plainly as possil)le Hog or 
 Hang Hog, page 228, " Resuscitatio," Apophthegm 36. Directly we 
 look do^vll at the 264th word (omitting a in a a pass) we find it 
 
 Hanged 264. Hog 264. 
 (counting error) or Hanged 265 be 136 264 (Hog). 
 Add 36 to 100 (against Hang)=136, giving us 
 
 Hang be Hanged (the sequent word). 
 
 Let the critic undei'stand we believe the error is purposely 
 introduced, and we dare not take liberties with it. Experts mubt 
 decide whether the cipher sequence depends upon its correction 
 or retention. Correcting it we get 
 
 except 262 page 53, M. W. W. Hang 
 
 You (Hog) 262 Hoq 
 
 be 263 Hang 
 
 hanged 264 Hog 
 
 This is unmistakeable, but it leads to difficulties in other points, 
 
 D-2
 
 36 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 and we believe it is not the final and real count. This point 
 affects the complete solution of the problem but leaves our proofs 
 untouched. Remember it only affects one column (after 164 
 1C5), and does not touch the words in italics. " You he Hanged " 
 are key words corresponding to " Hang Hog " is or Hog Hang Hog 
 2G2 263 264:— __ 
 
 Ho(j Uaiuj Ho(j. You (Hofj) he Hanged. 
 
 The italic numbers : — - 
 
 You 135-35=100 p. 53, M. W. W. Hang 100 up page 
 be 136-35=101 Hog 101 
 
 Hanged 137-35=102 Hang 102 
 
 prove our discovery. If we subtract the play numbers 35 and 
 36 we get : — 
 
 135-36=99 136-36=100 137-36=101 
 Hang 99 264 
 Hog" 100 263 
 Hog 101 262 
 
 The two great important numbers upon page 228," Resuscitatio, " 
 are 225 and 226 ; because there are 225 words in italics, and the 
 sum of the italics is against every word (up and down) 226, or one 
 more.
 
 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 37 
 
 "BACON'S SECRET BOOK." 
 
 It is our opinion that the "Secret Book," introduced upon 
 page 52, column 99, of the Histories, is nothing else but the 1671 
 " Resuscitatio," containing the 36th Apophthegm with the 
 Hanged Hog story of Sir Nicholas Bacon. It is a very singular 
 coincidence that this passage of the text, commencing, 
 
 And now I will unclasp a Secret Book, 
 
 counting up the page, gives us with its first word the same 
 number as the page on which we find the story, viz., 228 ; and 
 (down) the numbers correspond with Hang Hog, page 53, M. W. W. 
 Here they are : — 
 
 And 260 228 
 
 now 261 227 
 
 I 262 226 
 
 will 26.3 225 
 
 unclasp 264 224 
 
 a 265 22.3 
 
 Secret 266 222 
 
 Book 267 221 
 
 Collate Accusativo 260 
 Hang 261 
 
 Hog 262 
 
 Hang-Hog 26-3 
 is 264 
 
 Latin 265 
 
 for 266 
 
 Bacon 267 
 
 be 260 
 
 kindred 261 
 
 except 262 
 
 you 263 
 
 be 264 
 
 Hanged 265 
 
 for 266 
 
 Hog 267 
 
 The first Hang Hog is not hyphenated, but the second is, and 
 we may fairly argue or suppose it is intended to count as one word. 
 The reader sees how very, aptly the congruous numbers read — 
 
 Secret Book, for Bacon, for Hog, 
 
 But the greatest and most convincing proof lies in the extra- 
 ordinary fact that, if upon our table of page 228, " Resuscitatio," 
 we subtract the 4th column, or count all up and the italic column 
 up also, against the pith of the story, we always get 267.
 
 38 . HERMES STELLA. 
 
 You 98 365 subtract 365— 98=267 Book Bacon 267 
 
 and 97 364 364— 97-=.267 Book Bacon 267 
 
 I 96 363 363—96=267 Book Bacon 267 
 
 cannot 95 362 362—95=267 Book Bacon 267 
 
 be 94 361 361— 94=267 Book Bacon 267 
 
 kindred 93 360 360—93=267 Book Bacon 267 
 
 except 92 359 359— 92=267 Book Bacon 267 
 
 you 91 358 358—91=267 Book Bacon 267 
 
 be 90 357 357—90=267 Book Bacon 267 
 
 hanged 89 356 356—89=267 Book Bacon 267 
 
 And if we count Hang-Hog (hyphenated) as one word, p. 53, 
 M. W. W., then Bacon is the 267th word down tlie column. 
 
 THE VOCATIVE CASE. 
 • Collate column 106 Comedies with column 106 Histories: 
 
 CoL 106, Cmds. Remember 78 up as 78 up. Col. 106, Hist. 
 
 William 77 Tom 77 
 
 Focative 76 Dick 76 
 
 is 75 and 75 
 
 Caret 74 Francis 74 
 
 (East-cheape one word). 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon. 
 
 Both these counts are up from the bottom of their respective 
 columns both 106. This is very remai'kable ; because althougli 
 we have the word Bacon on (page 53, M. W. W.) this 
 column 106 (in the line Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon), 
 we have no Christian name Francis, but find it on an 
 exactly identical numbered page, and agreeing with Caret, 
 in the same up count ; (or, if we count East-Cheape 
 as two words agreeing with "/«"75). Tlie vocative is the 
 calling or sumrnoaiiKj case, and a])i)lies particularly tf> 
 chrintiaii names. Bacon coiikl not introduce the name Francis
 
 HERMES STELLA. 39 
 
 upon the same page as the word Bacon, without betraying his 
 secret out of hand. He therefore (we propose) relegates it 22 
 times to a particular page of the Histories, agreeing with this 
 grammatical scene of the M. W. W., in paging and numbers, 
 viz., 53, 54, M. W. W., 53, 54, 1st K. H. IV. (falsely paged 55, 
 56), columns 106, 107 Comedies, 106, 107 Histories. What seems 
 to us suggested is " Francis is (75) Caret " (74) in sequence or 
 congruity, viz., ivantlng to complete the full name, Francis Bacon. 
 Upon this column, where we tind Francis, a few words above it 
 we find the word Xames : 
 
 Their Names as Tom, Dick, and Francis. 
 
 Names is the 79th from the bottom (80th " East Cheape" two 
 words). 
 
 Upon column 106 Comedies we find (counting also up the page), 
 
 Vucativo 80, collate their 80, or names 80 
 O 79, names 79 
 
 Upon column 107 (same scene, p. 54, M. W. W.) we find the 
 word Christian again, the 80th from the end of the scene. 
 Column 107 (Comedies) Christian 80 (up) ; Column 106 (Histories) 
 
 Names 79. 
 
 Considering one word is upon column 107 and the other upon 
 106, if we subtract each number 80 and 79 from their respective 
 columns 107, 106, we arrive at congruous figures. 
 
 107—80—27 106—79=27 
 Christian Names 
 
 Seeming to suggest that the Vocativo is a blank or wanting, 
 {Caret), viz. Francis, absent upon this page with Bacon upon it, 
 but elsewhere on a similar numbered page, indicated as the want- 
 ing or callinfj case. 
 
 This indeed is our theory, of which we are convinced, that 
 every word Francis, column 107 (Hist.) is in .cipher collusion 
 with Bacon, or the synonyms for Bacon, viz.. Me, Hog, Hang,
 
 40 . HERMES STELLA, 
 
 Anon. In short the expert will iind upon exhaustive and 
 inductive expeiiuient that the words are congruous or in sequence 
 direct 
 
 Vocativo (O) Christian Names. 
 
 In this cipher words may be sequents, and a fatal error may 
 arise from overlooking this fact If a word is the next number 
 to another likely one, it is as valuable a hint as if it agi-eed with 
 it, and the column paging must always enter into the problem. 
 We can at once prove this to be the case by the following example. 
 Upon column 107, page 54, M. W. W., we find the word ^'■Step" 
 and upon column 107 (also mark) of Histories, page 54 (also) 1st 
 K. H. IV.,we find another '■^ Step," and these are their numbers : — ; 
 
 p. 54, M. W. W. Step 167, 267 up. (Col. 107, Comedies). 
 
 p. 54, 1st. K. H. IV., Step 167, 274 up. (Col. 107, Histories). 
 
 1st columns down, second up. — Now here is not only proof of 
 cipher collusion, but of a profounder interconnection. Either 
 aild 107 to 167, or subtract it from 274. 
 
 Step 107 + 167=274. 
 Step 274-107=167. 
 
 Showing that the column number 107 (on wliich these tivo identical 
 loords are found), is the difference number between their respective 
 number 1G7 274. This is doubtless a key word for nCipher Step. 
 Nobody can possibly doubt the existence of this cipher, who 
 proves such facts as these upon carefully constructed tables, as 
 we have. The above relationship of 167 and 107 and 274, is 
 very easily explained, but the explanation strengthens the proof 
 of cipher existence. 
 
 Upon column 107 (Histories), or the Francis scene column, p. 
 56 (really 54), 1st K. H. IV., there are exactly o39 words, 
 omitting the final fiaction of a word " cal." (calling belonging to 
 top of the next column), or 440 counting it.
 
 HERMES STELLA. 41 
 
 Upon the second scene, p. 54, M. W. W., there are 332 
 words. 
 
 Subtntct 439— 332= J 07 
 
 The reader will see how extraordinary it is to find exactly a 
 difference of 107 words between these two pieces, viz. : — Column 
 107, Histories, and the piece of Scene II., column 107, 
 Comedies. Because every scene or piece ends and begins a new 
 cipher count, we believe, or have reasons for believing. 
 
 Let the reader open our table of column 107 Histories (page 
 56, 1st K. H. IV.) Let him turn to the first word Francis on 
 this page. It is the 156th down the page; the 293rd word from 
 the commencement of the scene; the 26th in italics down the 
 page ; the 32nd from the opening of the scene ; the 6th in italics 
 up the column ; the 285th up the column ; — - 
 
 Column lOl.—Fraacis 26 156 6 285 32 293 
 
 Don't let the reader be alarmed at all these figures. In a pro- 
 blem of this sort we may be cei-tain that if a cipher really 
 exists, and is no mare's nest, every figure should count for some- 
 thing, and we are upon an inductively scientific basis if we ex- 
 haust all possible and probable counts, that is from the top and 
 bottom of the columns, and from the beginning of collateral 
 scenes. As we find the scene opens upon column 106 (corres- 
 ponding to William scene, column 106, Comedies), with the first 
 Francis that side, we are bound to take the entire scene into 
 account. This is particulai-ly to be insisted, because there aie 
 137 (136 " East-Cheape " one word) words upon column 106 of 
 this scene, and we have profound reasons for believing this is a 
 key number (or one of them) seeing " he Hanged " are the 
 136th and 137th words in italics, page 228, " Revsuscitatio," 
 and seeing page 53 M. W. Windsor we find : — 
 
 Numbers 136 227 be 227 136 
 is 137 226 
 
 Now our theory is that the column paging numbers play
 
 42 HERMES STELLA, 
 
 first part in this problem. Add the column number 107 to 156, 
 
 and we get : — 
 
 156 + 107 = 263. 
 
 The first word of the line : 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon I warrant you, 
 
 is the 263rd down page 53, M. W. W. (column 106, the 
 Comedies). If Hog is a disguise for Bacon, Hang, its precedent 
 (mark the word), ought, or might correspond to Francis, thus : — 
 
 263 Hang Francis 156 + 107=263 
 
 264 Hog Bacon. 
 
 Tlie next word on the table is " thaty 
 
 263 Hang Francis 156 = 263 
 
 264 Hog That 157 + 107=264 
 
 Now it is well worthy a note that the demonstrative pronoun, 
 Hie, llcec, Hoc (of which Hog is the accusative case, identified 
 with Bacon), is Latin for " tliis " or " that" particular person or 
 thing. Now deduct 32 (number of italic words) from 293 words all 
 counted from opening of the scene (as is also the italic number) : 
 293-32=261. 
 
 This is a second confirmation of our first discovery, for upon 
 p. 53, M. W. W., we find Hang Hog Hang Hog twice repeated 
 in succession, thus : — 
 
 Hang 35 261 Francis 293—32 = 261 
 Hog 36 262 
 
 Hang 263 Francis 156 + 107 = 263 
 Hog 264. 
 
 8o that it is very curious to find we get Francis tunce correspond- 
 inij u'.ltlt Hanfj. Directly we subtract 293 and 156, number of 
 Francis (down), we get : — 
 
 293—156=137.
 
 HERMES STELLA. 43 
 
 Upon page 228, " Resuscitatio," we find the 137th word iu 
 italics down the page to be Hanged : — 
 
 be 136 264 90 357 f Hog 264, M. W. W. 
 Hanged 137 265 81 356 \ is 265. 
 
 But we have ah-eady got Hang twice in collusion with Francis. 
 So we have Hang Hanged. Look at the figures against " be 
 Hanged ;" they are 264 265, which upon page 53, M. W. W., are 
 " Hog is " in the line 
 
 Han Of Ho£C is Latin for Bacon. 
 
 Let the reader subtract 6 from 285 against Francis. 
 
 285—6=279. 
 
 Examine page 53, M. W. W., and we find 279, Focative or 
 Vocative, which falls in with the word " calling." 
 
 (155 -1-107=261.') calling the 278 1 column 106, M. W.W. Hog 262]^ 
 
 (285 — 6=21\)) truiic'is Fucative '21'd } Hang 263 j 
 
 The critic must confess this is curious, and too ingenious for us 
 to lay claim to its invention. Let the reader subtract 32 from 
 293 and the sequent words ; he will get all the numbers of the 
 line : — - 
 
 Hang Hog, Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon, I warrant you. 
 
 - which are 261 262 263 264 265 266 267 268 269 270 271. 
 
 Add the column to numbers down. 
 ] 156 + 107=263 Hang 
 I 157 + 107=264 Hog 
 I 158 + 107=265 is 
 ! 159 + 107=266 Latin 
 ^160 + 107=267 for 
 I 161 + 107=268 Bacon 
 
 162 + 107=269 I 
 j 163 + 107=270 Warrant 
 
 The reader must see how extraordinary it is to find two 
 separate columns giving almost exactly the same result, and, in 
 an informal way, giving doggerel sense, in harmony with our 
 
 156 Francis 32 
 
 1 293- 
 
 -32= 
 
 =261 
 
 Hang 
 
 157 that 
 
 294- 
 
 -32= 
 
 =262 
 
 Hog 
 
 158 his 
 
 295- 
 
 -32= 
 
 =263 
 
 Hang 
 
 159 tale 
 
 296- 
 
 -32c: 
 
 =264 
 
 Hog 
 
 160 to 
 
 297- 
 
 -32= 
 
 =265 
 
 is 
 
 161 me 
 
 298- 
 
 -32= 
 
 =266 
 
 Latin 
 
 162 may 
 
 299- 
 
 -32= 
 
 =267 
 
 for 
 
 163 be 
 
 :300- 
 
 -32= 
 
 =268 
 
 Bacon
 
 44 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 theory that the tale of Hang'd Hog in the 36 th Apophthegm, 
 " Resuscitatio," is "/or Bacon" and points " to Bacon" and is a 
 warrant for Bacon's name in connection with the plays Allow, 
 further, that this is only the first attempt at a fearfully difficult 
 and subtle matter, and reading it by the light of all our further 
 discoveries it is hardly too much to say there is something in it. 
 The 36th Apophthegm can be fairly called the " tale," or story, of 
 Hanged Hog. We actually find Hog 264 agreeing with tale on 
 one count, and Hanged 265 (" Resuscitatio ") is either precedent 
 or sequent to Tale, thus : — 
 
 (his) Hanged Hog Tale. 
 
 Observe that " me " actually agrees (one count) with " Bacon " 
 268, and that " loarrant " agrees with " Bacon" also. The second 
 Hang Hog, on p. 53, M. W. W., is a hyphenated word, and may 
 possibly count as one word, in which case we should read Hang 
 Hog Tale. Those that doubt our discovery have only to look at 
 Heart, p. 56, 1st K. H. IV., col. 107, Histories. 
 
 P. 53, r Bacon 268 95 Heart 268 173 up column 107 Hist. 
 M. W. W. \ I 269 94 Francis 269 172 
 
 Upon page 53, M. W. W. Bacon is the 268th down the page 
 and the 95tli up. 
 
 Subtract 268-173::=95 (agst heart) 
 
 Showing plainly the reciprocal collusion of the two columns. 
 ME is related to Heart : — 
 
 ME 161 280. 
 
 Add column number 107. 161 + 107^268. 280-107=173. 
 
 Heart 268 173. 
 
 >Showiug " Ilmrt " is for {Bacon himself) " Me," and the sequent 
 woi'd " Francis " his Christian name. 
 
 r/> 1 i. T^ XT r\7 f 268 Heart. Bacon 268 ) ,, „, ^^r ro 
 p. 56, 1st. K.H.IV. { ...... ,, _ „^,, V M.W.W. p. 53. 
 
 * ' ( 209 rraitcis. 1. 209 J ^ 
 
 But as one of those extracts is upon column 106 and the other
 
 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 45 
 
 on column 107 of Comedies and Histories Ave must correct it 
 thus : — 
 
 ( Heart 268-107=161 + 106-267 | For p. 53 M. W. W. 
 ) Francis 269-107=162 + 106=268 |' Bacon p. 53 M. W. W. 
 
 As our desire is to prove the existence of a cipher in the plays 
 we lind on column 107 (Histories) 1st K. H. IV., p. 56 : — 
 
 me 161 280 298 \ column No. 107 161 263. Bacon p. 53 M.W.W. 
 Again (bis)— me 279 162 416 /column No. 107 162 269. I p. 53 M.W.W. 
 
 The critic will see that they are in inverse sequence^ that is that 
 
 the numbers are 161 162 279 280, doivn and up or one column 
 
 161 162 (down and up the page) following each other and the 
 
 other figures up and down 279, 280. This by itself would prove 
 
 a cipher. Just think how extraordinary it is to find two words 
 
 both the same ME, in double (not single) sequence ! Think how 
 
 far more extraordinary it is to find that directly we add the 
 
 number of the column on whicli these words are found to 161 
 
 and 162, we get 268 and 269 which upon page 53, M. W. W., are 
 
 " Bacon /," or " / Bacon " agreeing perfectly vdth what we 
 
 should expect to be the reply to the words ^^ 31 E ME" viz., "I 
 
 Bacon" '■^ ME Bacon'" U! Subtract 280 and the column number 
 
 107, and we get 173. Look at the 173rd word up. It stands 
 
 thus : — 
 
 Heart 268 173 
 
 Now is it not doubly extraordinary to find heart the 268th 
 down, or Bacon 268, M. W. W., again. And if we subtract 107 
 f]'om 268 we get 161 against ME again, showing the manifest 
 reciprocal ciphering of these words. Subtract 107 from 279 (in 
 the second ME). 
 
 279—107=172 
 
 Look at No. 172 up (2nd column) of this column 107, Histories. 
 
 Francis 269, 172 
 
 Subtract 269 — 107=162, giving back again the 162 against 
 ME. So it is plain, that these two ME ME's stand for Bacon
 
 -46 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 Francis, or Francis Bacon. Directly we ^o to p. 53, M.W.W., 
 and subtract the column number 106 from the words — 
 
 For Bacon, 267 268 
 
 we .cret 267—106 =161, 268—106 ~162, which are the numbers 
 of ME ME and " f^pp. /??"," 161 162, on this table. 
 
 There can be no doubt then that 172 173 161 162 are impor- 
 tant numbers in this problem. Anybody testing this for them- 
 selves will at once be convinced that this cipher is no mare's nest, 
 ]>ut a wonderfully constructed cryptogram tied in every possible 
 direction, up and down, across, and in eveiy possible way. 
 Bacon was afraid of introducing the name Bacon, upon a page 
 covered with his Christian name Francis. So he had to use 
 synonyms such as Anon, Anon, ME, IME. If we subtract 161 
 from 280 we get : — 
 
 280—161=119. 
 
 And this number we find against Nicholas, at the opening of 
 36th xVpophthegin, p. 228, " Besuscitatio " : 
 
 Nicholas 119 
 Bacoa 120. 
 
 Examine again these numbers, column 107, Histories : — 
 
 heart 268 173 I 268-107=161 161 + 106=267 For 
 
 Francis '■lij'd 172 ( 162 + 106=268 Bacon 
 
 Directly we add 107 (column number) to the two second 
 columns, we get: — 
 
 173 + 107=280 172 + 107=279. 
 
 And both these numbers are a,g;iinst — 
 
 ME 161 280 1 280-107 = 173 1 „ , 
 ME 279 162 j 279-107=172 f ^"^ ^^^°^^- 
 
 We think this pi'oves the prime part the column paging 
 plays in the problem of this cipher. Page 53, M. W. W. (con- 
 taining Bacon's name and his Philosophical Grammar), has
 
 HERMES STELLA. 47 
 
 columns 105 and lOG upon it. We find on cohnnn 106, Bacon. 
 The name of Francis is upon column 107 of the Histoiies, and 
 there is a difference of one unit — thus : 
 
 Comedies, cohimn 106, p. 53, M. W. W. Bacon, 2G8 down. 
 
 Histories, cokmin 107, p. 54, 1st K. H. IV. Francis, 269 down. 
 
 We now will suggest that Francis on this page is congruous ex- 
 actly to the Vocative Case p. 53, M. W. W. The Francis quoted 
 above is 172 up, column 107. Add these together: — 
 
 172 + 107=279 
 Look at the table for page 53, M. W. W., column 106. 
 
 Focative — 279 
 Subtract the column number in this last case, 106 : — 
 
 279-106=173 
 
 We find this to be Heart : — 
 
 Heart 268 173 
 
 And if we add the column number 107 to 173 we get 280, 
 which upon p. 53, M. W. W., follows Focative, viz. :— 
 
 Focative 279 Francis 
 Case 280 Heart 
 
 Telling us plainly that the heart of this mystery is in the 
 Vocative or calling Case (which on page 53 is Caret or wanting) 
 — Francis. 
 
 One of our discoveries which prompted us to turn to the 
 "Resuscitatio," 1671, was-as follows. Upon page 56, "Advancement" 
 1640, Bacon introduces, in context ivitli Apophtlieums, the following 
 words: — Writing of C.nesar, and in context with his "AtiaIo;/ia " and 
 book entitled "An ti Cato" (which seems to have been in ciphers) 
 we have : — " He esteemed it more honor to make himself hut a 
 '^^ pair of tables or Codicils wherein to register the wise and gi'ave 
 '' sayings of others." There we have these words as to Cicsar's
 
 48 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 speeches: — "They are truly such as Solomon notes, Ver^^a 
 ^^Sapientium sunt tanqnam Aadei el tanquam Clavi in altum defixiy 
 Upon the previous page Bacon identifies himself, with Caesar and 
 with the Due de Guise, so that Caesar seems only a safe cover or 
 guard whereby Bacon may write of himself by Analogy, and this 
 is why we maintain we find F. Bacon Apol. in the margin. Con- 
 vinced that the page was in cipher we made a table of it, in four 
 columns, viz. : Italic words up and down, and all counted up and 
 down (or four columns of figures), of which we register only the 
 two up columns here. 
 
 Verba 36 274 collate p.53,M.W.W. Pnibles. 21i {Parahhs!) 
 
 Sapientium 35 273 your 273 
 
 sunt 
 
 34 
 
 272 
 
 ianipiam 
 aculei 
 
 33' 
 32 
 
 271 
 270 
 
 et 
 
 31 
 
 269 
 
 tanquam 
 clavi 
 
 30 
 29 
 
 268 
 267 
 
 in 
 
 28 
 
 266 
 
 (ilf»m 
 
 27 
 
 265 
 
 (Icji.vi 
 
 2G 
 
 264 
 
 Leave 
 
 272 
 
 you 
 
 271 
 
 warrant 
 
 270 
 
 I 
 
 269 
 
 Bacon 
 
 268 
 
 for 
 
 267 
 
 Latin 
 
 266 
 
 is 
 
 265 
 
 Hog 
 
 264 
 
 This is striking because the fit is so exact, and it is worthy of note 
 to find Verba Sapientiitni, 36 and 35, 36 being the number of the 
 Apophthegm containing the .story of Hanged Hog in the 1671 
 " Resuscitatio," and all the preceding Apophthegms running as 
 the numbers run here. 
 
 A 60-331^271 you 
 
 pair 61-330-269 I 
 
 of 62-329=267 For 
 
 Tables 63-328—265 is 
 
 or 64-327r^263 Hang 
 
 Codicils 65-326^261 Hang 
 
 It appears that C{X3sar employed a ci})hor, which Suetonius has 
 preserved for us in his " Life of .Julius Ca-sar," c. 56. " Extant 
 " inquit ejus epistoke et ad Ciceronem, item ad familiares domes- 
 " ticis de rebus: in quibus, si qua occulte perferenda erant, per
 
 HERMES STELLA. 49 
 
 " notas scripsit, i.e., sic structo litterarum online, lit nullum 
 " verbum eliici posset : qua? si quis investig;ire et persequi vellet, 
 "quartam elementorum litteram i.e. D pro A et perinde reliquas 
 " commutaret." Compare A. Gellius in Noctib. Attic, lib. xvii., 
 c. 9, the alphabet of which was — 
 
 a b c d e f g h i k 1 m n o p q r s t w X y z 
 d e f g h i k 1 m n o p q r s t u x y z a b c 
 
 Now it is very striking to find Bacon introducing upon pp. 53 
 (55) 56 of the 1640 "Advancement," Csesar, and quoting 
 Suetonius, paragraph 56, twice upon this page, containing " Gram- 
 matical P/iilosopht/ " and Analogy, with the words, " All his 
 wealth was in names,'''' with his own name, Francis Bacon, in the 
 margin. There cannot be a moment's doubt Bacon introduces 
 this quotation anil reference to Suetonius' "Life of Caesar " (56th 
 paragraph) for just this hint of Ciphers which we have quoted. 
 " Exstant et ad Ciceronem, item ad familiares domesticis de 
 " rebus : in quibus si qua occultius perferenda erant, per notas 
 " scripsit, id est, sic structo litterarum ordine, ut nullum verbum 
 *' etfici posset : qu;ie si quis investigare et pei'sequi vellet, quartam 
 " elementorum litteram, id est, a pro d, et perinde reliquas com- 
 "mutat" (p. 36, paragraph 56, " Suetonius Tranquillus, Julius 
 Caesar I.," Typis Danielio Elzevir Almsterodami, 1671). In a 
 footnote we read, " Et ad Ciceronem. Ha'c Verba ex hoc loco sub- 
 lata ad titulum, De Analoijia antiectit Torrentiiis, audacter." The 
 whole of this 56 paragraph on Cfesar is full of hints for Bacon. 
 It opens : — " Xam Alexandrini, Africique et Hispaniensis, 
 " incerius author est." " Alii euim Oppium putant, alii Hirtium, 
 " &c." It is just upon this point of authorship that the Bacon 
 problem also revolves, and considering upon this page 53, " Adv.," 
 we have Analogy in great capitals — that is, Caesar's Analogy, 
 whose two lost books seem to have been upon ciphers or gram- 
 matical philosophy, it is difficult to imagine a more direct hint. 
 A Roman author of the name of Valerius Probus, who lived in 
 the reign of Augustus, wrote a work on ciphers entitled " De 
 
 K
 
 50 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 Slijlis sen de interpretatulis Romanorum not is," which was repub- 
 lished and edited by ITenr. Ernstius in 1G47. Something about 
 tliis work is to be found in " lo Georg Gi'ievii" (Thesaur. Antiq. 
 Rom., torn. 1, p. 14 lit. a). It appears another writer, Octavianum 
 Ferrarium (lib. de orig. Romanor.), maintained that this work of 
 Valerius Probus was upon Caesar's Notes or Analogy. It may 
 possibly be Bacon's w^ork, " Valerius Terminus " borrows its tirst 
 title from Valerius Frobus. 
 
 Upon page 5G, "Adv.," in context with Qesar, Bacon writes: — 
 " So in that book of his, entitled Anti Cato, it doth easily 
 " appear, that he did aspire, as well to victory of wit, as victory of 
 " war, undertaking therein a conflict against the greatest cham- 
 " pion of the pen, that then lived — Cicero the orator." In the 
 margin we read : — '■^Plutarch in CUesar." Now here is a still more 
 pertinent hint for Ciphers. For Plutarch in his life of Cato 
 (p. 290, edit. Bazil, 1542). " Hanc solam, (inquit,) orationem 
 " Catonis servatam ferunt. Cicerone consule velocissimos scriptores 
 " deponente atque docente, ut per signa qutedam et parvas brevesque 
 " notas inultarum litterarum vim habentes dicta colligerent : 
 " nondum euim reperti erant hi, qui notarii appellantur, sed tunc 
 primum hujus rei vestigium ferunt extitisse." That Bacon is 
 hinting at these ciphers or shorthand notes, we do not for a 
 moment doubt. Indeed, the entire introduction of Ctesar is to 
 this point of liis KpyirToypacfiiav, which he employed in his affairs. 
 Cicero himself confesses he used ciphers. He wi-ites, " Et quod ad 
 te de decern legatis scripsi, parum intellexisti credo quia Sta a-rjixuuiv 
 scripseram." (XIII. ad Attic ap. 32.) 
 
 It is very curious to note that Gruter (wlio pul)lished many of 
 Bacon's posthumous works at Amsterdam) gave the world a work 
 (m this subject ("Quod De Inscriptionibus Veterum Agit") wliich 
 we should like to come across The most exhaustive and extraor- 
 dinary work upon this subject of ciphers was published in 1623, 
 the date of the folio plays and of the " De Augmentis." Its title 
 is " Gustavus Selenus Cryptomenytyces," and it was published
 
 HERMES STELLA. 51 
 
 anonymously at Liiueberg. This was one of the head centres 
 of the Rosicrucians or Militia Crucifera Evangelica. De Quiney 
 mentions a meeting of them at this place. Breithanpt main- 
 tains the real author was the Duke of Brunswick and Liineberg 
 (Augustus), a prince of most extraordinary learning and virtue, 
 who seems in some mysterious way to be mixed iip with actors, 
 plays, and the Rosicrucians. It has been conjectured by some 
 writers that Sliakespeare acted before him.* In the play of " Die 
 8chone Sidea," there are extraordinary parallels to the play of 
 the " Tempest." The fact that we find Bacon introducing his 
 Ciphers with Caesar's Analogy, and Grammatical Philosophy, not 
 as a literary grammar (mark), but as Notes of Things by Con- 
 gruity of figures mathematical, is an enormous proof of what he 
 is hinting at, page 53 (bis), in context with Cicero and Cato 
 (Plutarch and Suetonius) as to ciphers. It is Ccesar's letters to Cicero 
 written in cipher, that Bacon is hinting at, p. 56, as he shows by 
 his reference, p. 53 (bis), twice to paragraph 56 of Suetonius, where 
 these ciphers are mentioned as already quoted — per notas scripsit, 
 hinting he is doing the same thing. It is well to notice here 
 that Bacon gives an example of a Spartan despatch called Scy- 
 talam Laconicam in the Vlth book, " De Augmentis," which was 
 a round staff used by the Lacedaemonians for sending private 
 letters to their generals. So that the word Laconic has become 
 emblematical of cipher shorthand or brevity. It is important to 
 note this, because Tenison in his " Baconiana " tells us his style is 
 Asiatic, and quotes Boccalini about the Laconian style of writing 
 in two words what might be expressed in three. The entire 
 Rosier ucian 1st manifesto is borrowed from Boccalini's 
 " Ragguagli di Parnasso,'' and it is curious to find Tenison open- 
 ing his work with a quotation from it. Wherever we find 
 Laconic introduced it is certain we have to deal with a work 
 written in cipher, and expressing something inside the text. 
 
 . * " Die Schone Sidea " was written by Jacob Ayrer, who died 1605. 
 English Actors were in Ayrer's town, Nuremberg, in 1604 and 1606; in 
 1613 Eughbh Actors performed " Sidea."
 
 52 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 How extensive was the use of this method is shown in Sir Philip 
 Sidney's motto attached to the title-page of the Countess of 
 Pembroke's " Arcadia " : — with the picture of a pig : " Non tibi 
 Spiro." 
 
 Cipher writing was the safeguard and instrument of the age, 
 used to fight the Papal Power, and assist the work of the Refor- 
 mation. Such societies as the Rosicrucians could only exist by 
 its means. It is probable that the entire Elizabethan literature 
 is deeply permeated with this system. Its history has yet to be 
 written. But that a method of secret marks was in extensive 
 use may be seen in a great number of works of that date, beai'ing 
 in the head pieces mysterious dots, colons, notes of interrogation, 
 sometimes a hand with a finger pointing, and numerous other 
 secret signs. The " Resuscitatio " of 1671 is full of them, so is 
 Tenison's " Baconiana," Boccalini's " Ragguagli di Parnasso," 
 translated by Henry, Earl of Monmouth, into English, 1C74. 
 
 Breithaupt writes : — (Ars Decifratoria) that Cicero first invented 
 or used these shorthand notes or ciphers (p. 32, 33, 34). " A 
 " Graecis eruditionem acceperunt Romani, quos partim curiositas, 
 " etiam necessitas eo compulit, ut animum ad culturam hujus 
 " studii adjicerent. Exinde enim, quod senatorum vota ad 
 " verbum haberi non poberant, sa?pe contigit, ut in judiciis 
 " maximae conf usiones et rixjc oriuntur. Qusire suadente et 
 " urgente imprimis Cicerone qui tum temporis consulatum 
 " gerebat, Romani de iuveniendo modo fuere soliciti, quo alterius 
 " scrmo a verbo ad verbum calamo excipi posset. Quod negotium 
 " primus adgressus est libertus quidam Ciceronis nomine Tullius 
 " Tiro qui in excogitandis quibusdam notis bi^evissimis quie loco 
 " amplissimorum vocabulorum essent, adeo felix f uit ut orationem 
 " integram Catonis festinanter loquentis adverbum exciperet." 
 CjBsar's work"ANTi Cato," which Bacon quotes,was written in rej)ly 
 to Cicero's Cato. Caesar's "Analogia," or as Cicero explains it, " De 
 Ratione Latine Loquendi," were investigations on the Latin lang- 
 uage. Bacon writes of this work : ''Admonish'd by such a woik we
 
 HERMES STELLA. 53 
 
 " have conceived and comprehended in our mind a kind of 
 " Grammar that may dihgently incpiire, not the analogy of ivords 
 " one toith another, but the analogy betvjeen ivord and things, or 
 " reason ; besides that interpretation of Natnre v;hicli is suhordi- 
 " nate to Logic. Surely words are the footsteps of reason, and footsteps 
 " do give some indication of the body." So that this is not a liteiary, 
 but a Philosophical Grammar, in context with Poetry, Ciphers, 
 and Notes on things by mathematics or figures (stars 35 and 30), 
 and no doubt pointing to the plays. Caesar is Bacon's prototype. 
 Julius Csesar, like Bacon, was brought up as a lawyer or orator, 
 until he left it for the army ; and, like Bacon, was considered by 
 the ancient writers as one of the first orators of his age, who 
 describe him as only second to Cicero. He wrote (like Bacon 
 again) a collection of witty sayings (or "Dicta collectanea") of his 
 own and other people, which Bacon calls Apophthegms. It 
 is certain Caesar stands in the " De Augmentis " as an alias 
 (by analogy) for Bacon. He wrote a tragedy, "Oedipus," 
 which was suppressed by Augustus, and " Poemata" (" Laiales 
 Hercidis ") . 
 
 It is worthy of note that Bacon introduces the subject of 
 Apophthegms in three important places. Pirst upon page 56 of 
 the 1640 "Advancement" where they follow upon the heels of 
 Analogy, Grammatical Philosophy, Vox ad Placitum, and where- 
 he calls them Tables or Codicils. — 
 
 He propounds three upon this page 56, the second being 
 strangely apposite to the question of the Bacon-Shakespeare author- 
 ship.— The Apophthegm is as follows : — " Caesar did extremely 
 " affect the name of King ; therefore some were set on, as he 
 " passed by, in popular acclamation to salute him King : he find- 
 " ing the cry weak and poor, put off the matter with a jest as if 
 *' they had missed his surname, Non rex sum (saith he) sed Ccesar, 
 " indeed such a speech, as if it be exactly searched, the life and 
 " fulness of it can scarce be expressed. For first it pretended a 
 " refusal of the name, but yet not serious ; again it did carry
 
 54 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 *' with it an infinite confidence, and magnanimity ; as if the appella- 
 *' tion Ccesar had been a more eminent title than the name of King ; 
 " which hath come to pass, and remaineth so till this day. But that 
 " which most made for him, this speech by an excellent contri- 
 '• vance advanced his own pxn'pose ; for it did closely insinuate 
 " that the senate and people of Rome did strive with him about 
 " rt va'm shadoiv, a name onlij {for lie liad ilie power of a Kiixj 
 " already) and for such a name only, whereof mean families were 
 " invested ; for the surname Eex was the title of many families ; 
 '' as we also have the like in our dialect." 
 
 Mark that all this is upon page 56, Bacon being 5G in 1616. 
 when Shakespeare died. On the other side of the page, marked 
 53 (for 55), or Shakespeare's monumental age, we find Bacon, 
 identifying himself with the Duke de Guise in these words : 
 " This was likewise the portion of that noble Prince, howsoevei- 
 " transported with ambition, Herny, Duke of Guise, of whom it 
 " was usually said that he was the gi-eatest usurer in all Fiance 
 " because that all Ids v;ealth was in names, and that he had turned 
 *' his whole estate into obligations." 
 
 Against this in the margin are the words S. Fran. Bacon. 
 ^/)oZ., being the defence or apologia of Sir Francis Bacon, who 
 thus identifies, or, as he states in the next line, " repre- 
 sents" to himself this Prince 3 "But the" admiration of this 
 Prince, whilst I represent him to myself, etc." — 
 Now, the thoughtful reader will at once see that the 
 story of Ctesar we have given, and this description of the Due- 
 de Guise are strangely alike. Both turn or point to names, and 
 power without title, for the Due de Guise without the title of 
 King was really (as was said of him) tlie uncrowned King, and 
 Henry III., the crowned nobody. The parallel must at once strike 
 the student, that if Biicon wrote the pla)s which carry Shakes- 
 peare's name,this position was and is analogous to these two his- 
 torical examples he cites. Like Ctesar " he had the power of a 
 King already " without the name (which he shows icas a surname
 
 HERMES STELLA. 55 
 
 also and which he calls " a vain shadow, a name only"). The 
 more we study the history of the Due de Guise, the more the ob- 
 ject of thus introducing him as a parallel appears to us suggestive. 
 Because, to have power without title, or to hold the might, or the 
 ability, and be yet unacknowledged, is just what Bacon's position 
 with regard to Shakespeare must have been and which is so 
 pertinent in these two historical examples. Without being 
 named Kings, both Cfesar and the Due de Guise were tantamount 
 sovereigns. They were in effect Kings without the title. And 
 it is just upon this title or sur-narne that the question of relation- 
 ship of Bacon to Shakespeare revolves. It may also be as well 
 to note as we find this story of Cce-sar and Rex, in context with 
 Grammatical Philosophy, how pertinent it is to the pronoun scene 
 upon page 53 of the M. W. Windsor. In some of our Latin 
 Grammars we find the Pronoun described as a noun or word 
 standing in the place of another noun, and Hie Htec Hoc defined 
 as a demonstrative pronoun pointing to a particular person or 
 thing, as Caesar, Rex, etc. These actual examples are given in 
 some grammars. The fact that the scholar William has to de- 
 cline this demonstrative pronoun standing in the place of another 
 name and leading up to the objective or accusative case identified 
 with Bacon's name is striking. For it turns ujwn names — the 
 pronoun being with exquisite wit identified here with the actual 
 name it stands in place of ; — 
 
 Hanrj Horf is Latin for Bacon I warrant you. 
 
 The next introduction of Apophthegms is upon the page intro- 
 ductory to poetry, viz. 104 of the " Advancement " ; where we find 
 them the 23rd word in italics from the top of the page. As they 
 are in context with the deeds of men, as Appendices of History, 
 it is most important to note what Bacon says of them : — 
 " Neither are Apophthegms only for delight and ornament, but 
 " for real business, and civil usages, for they are as he said, 
 " secures aut mucrones verhorinn, which by their sharp edge cut and 
 ^' j^enetrate the knots 0/ matters." Now how thoroughly this agrees
 
 56 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 with the Hang'd Hog story of the 3Gth Apophthegm, as cutting 
 and penetrating the knot of the line : — 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon. 
 
 Upon page 56, Bacon desci-ibes them as " YerJxi Snpipriihi'ni svvt 
 " tanquani aculei et tanquam chnri in cdtium dcfxi,^' Avhich is 
 taken from Solomon's words (Ecclesiastes 12): — " The words of 
 " the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened." (It may be 
 noticed that clavi is also the Latin for keys). He calls them 
 'tnucrones verboritm or pointed speeches, and the hint which we 
 have in the words, " that they cut and penetrate the knots of 
 matters," should be well taken to heart. 
 
 We find Bacon once more introducing them \ipon page 108 in 
 these words : — 
 
 " But Poesy allusive, or parabolical, excells the rest, and 
 " seemeth to be a sacred and venerable thing; especially seeing 
 " Religion itself hath allowed it in a work of that nature, and by 
 " it, trafics divine comuiodities with men. But even this also 
 " hath been contaminate by tlie levity and indulgence of men's 
 " wits about allegories. And it is of ambiguous use, and applied 
 " to contrary ends. For it serves for Obscuration ; and it serveth 
 " also for Jllustratioii ; in this it seems there was sought a way 
 " how to teach, in that an art how to conceal. And this way of 
 " teaching which conduceth to Illastration was much in use in the 
 " ancient times, for when the inventions and conclusions of 
 " human reason (which are now common and vulgar) were in 
 " those ages strange and uiuisual, the understandings of men 
 '' were not so capable of that subtilty, uidess such discourses, by 
 *' resemblances and examples, were brought down to sense. 
 " Wherefore in those lirst ages all were full of fables, and of 
 " parables, and of yEaiguias, and of similitudes of all sorts. 
 " Hence the symbols of Pytliagoras ; the ^Enigmas of Sphinx ; 
 " and the fables of -^sop, and the like. So the Apophthegms of 
 " the Ancient Sages were likewise expressed by similitudes."
 
 HERMES STELLA. 57 
 
 The most striking facts in this problem of the cipher connexion 
 between this 1G40 Advancement and the plays is this. The line 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon 
 
 is upon column 106 of the Comedies. The Francis scene is upon 
 column 107 of the Histories. Now in this 1640 "Advancement" 
 the only pages (out of 500) upon which Stacje Platjs and the 
 Drama are introduced are pages 106, 107. And if we halve these 
 numbers we get 53, Shakespeare's age when he died, and the real 
 paging on which we find Bacon and Gammon of Bacon in the 
 Plays and Francis. Not only this, we see that the introduction 
 of De Analogia and Grammatical Philosofhy upon page 53 of the 
 "Advancement " 1640 is expressly done as a finger-post for the 
 paging and it^ double for the co7i<»M«-paging of the plays, — point- 
 ing to the 35 and 36th Stars or Deficients and to the 35 and 36 
 plays. The reader has only to open the 1640 "Advancement" to 
 be convinced, as he will find the first false page 52, Shakespeare's 
 full age, and the next, 53, his monumental age; and it is on this 
 page that the great fingei--post is given pointing to the Precepts 
 and Instructions of Learning given in the VI. Book under Ciphers 
 and Congruity by Figures Mathematical. 
 
 Common-sense suggests with extraordinary force that if 
 Bacon wrote the plays known as Shakespeare's, and inseited a 
 cipher in them, he would, somewhere in his prose works, hint or 
 be in subtle touch with these plays, or allude to them. It is 
 only natural to imagine the Works and their rationalistic key 
 growing up together. And this is what we do see, in every 
 possible detail as yet open to us, even to the date of the publica- 
 tion of the plays in their first collected form, and this " De 
 Augmentis," for both appeared in 1623 together. If there is a 
 cipher in the plays, there must be a key and a method of 
 directions left for unlocking it ; and, if so, we must expect to find 
 such a work most obscure for safety's sake, and only hinting in 
 indirect language at its real purport. Every line of the "Advance- 
 ment," when studied as it ought to be studied, is replete with a
 
 5-8' HERMES STELLA. 
 
 profound system, and anyone who can read through what Bacon 
 says in his "Wisdom of Private Speech/'page 210 (double 105, upon 
 which poetry is first treated), and his handing on of the lamp 
 for posterit\% will feel convinced of the truth of our theory. 
 Nothing contributes so much to this belief as the paging. Upon 
 page 53 (which coi-responds with page 53 of the M. W. W.) 
 we find the mention of Grammatical Philosophy , which we refind 
 under the 3Gth star, giving us Ciphers. There are 36 plays in 
 the 1G23 Folio. Double this page 53, and we find on page 106 
 the drama first discussed in context with '•^feigned relations^ 
 Double page 105, upon which poetry is first treated, and we find 
 upon page 210 (false for 282) the 38th star, giving us the Wis- 
 dom of Private Speech, which touches, as it were, the entire 
 heart of the subject in hand. After page 280, the paging takes 
 ii false sequence, and instead of 281, becomes 209 210 211 212 
 213 214 215 216, and then it becomes 289 again, as if there had 
 been no intermission of incorrect paging. Between the correct 
 page 209 and the false 209 there are exactly 71 pages : — 
 
 280-209 = 71 
 
 Now, 71 is the sum of 35 and 3G, the two numbers of the plays 
 in the Folio : — 
 
 35 plays in catalogue 1628 Folio. 
 
 36 plays with "Troilusand Cressida," 1623 Folio. 
 
 Total 71 
 
 As we cannot too often repeat, under 35 and 36 we find Asterisks 
 or Stars in the margent of the paging, giving us two of the 
 Deficients of a New World of Sciences, entitled " Notes of Things 
 and Gi'ammatical Philosophy," in context with Poetry and 
 Ciphers. That this numbering is in touch with the 35 and 36 
 plays, cannot be questioned, except by polemical critics who are 
 biassed against truth. Upon pages 208 and 209, we find the 26th 
 Star, which discusses the nature of the Soul, and describes it as 
 the Soul national. It is described as a gentle gale of wind, and,
 
 HERMES STELLA. 59- 
 
 in the Latin version,* uses the same words as are used by the 
 Soothsayer in " Cymheline^'' wliich is the last play in the Folio, and 
 are to be found in the last act. It is curious to note that the 
 annotations to " Hermes Stella," in Bacon's own hand, contain this 
 number, Star 26, which was also the date of his death, 1G2G. 
 In the 26th Sonnet of the so-called Shakespeare plays, we have a 
 Star mentioned in highly suspicious language, as a Star of 
 discovery and hiding. In context with this Star, in the "Advance- 
 ment " we find much upon Divination, and these words, " The 
 Astrologer hath his predictions from the situations of the 
 stars." 
 
 The object of false paging is undoubtedly to attract attention 
 either to something upon the page falsely numbered, or to 
 another page of the same number, or the pages embraced between 
 the false and the real numbers. The first falsely numbered page 
 in the 1640 "Advancement "is 52, or Shakespeare's traditional age ! 
 Instead of 50 as it should be, we find 52. On the previous page 
 we find " Orpheus Theatre " introduced, " Theatre " being the 50th 
 word in italics from the top of the page, as if to say look at pa<ir 
 50. We look at page 50 and find it to our astonishment not 50, 
 but falsely numbered 52. This being Shakespeare's age, and 
 following upon the words " Orpheus Theatre" is striking. Count- 
 ing from the bottom of the page we find " Theatre " upon page 
 4i), the 23rd word in italics, which is the date (1623) of the 
 Folio plays. Upon this page there are 71 entire words in italics 
 (and 72, counting the fraction of a word " tire," belong to 
 '• Entire " on the 48th page). This number is again the sum of 
 35 and 36, the catalogue and the real number of the 1623 Folio 
 plays. From the paragraph marked II it will curiously be found 
 tliat " Theatre " is again the 50th word, all counted. As we have 
 already remarked, the fii'st false paging in the plays also falls 
 upon page 50 and follows 4'J, as in this "Advancement." Instead of 
 50 it is 58 M. W. W. 
 
 * The " De Augmentis," 1623.
 
 6^o^ HERMES STELLA. 
 
 Thus in the "Advancement "the false paging commences, 
 
 {\st False pa(ie) 52 False 
 
 5 1 Correct 
 
 52 Correct 
 
 53 Correct 
 
 54 Correct 
 {2nd False page) 53 False 
 
 56 Correct 
 
 The reader must immediately be struck with the fact that there 
 are two pages 52 and two pages 53. These two nvimbei's represent 
 Shakespeare's traditional age or completed years (52), and the 
 monumental or Stratford age (53). — Add them together : — 
 52 + 53=105 
 
 Upon page 105 Poetry is first introduced. Double 53 and we 
 get 106, upon which the Drama is first discussed. But the 
 reader must also be struck by the silent siir/r/esfions of this paging, 
 which seems to say with its false 52 and its real or correct 52, 
 (( false >S7iakes])eare and a real Shakespeare twice over. It is upon 
 the real or correct page 52 that we find Homer's works intro- 
 duced ; Homer being the 58th word in italics both from top and 
 bottom, or central word of 115 words ! It is strange to find the 
 first false paging in the Folio plays of 1623 falling on page 50, 
 and being 58. It is stranger still to find these words : " His 
 " reprehensory letter to Aristotle, after he had set foi-th his Booh 
 " of Nature, wherein he expostulates with him for publishing the 
 " secrets or mysteries of Philosophy, and gave him to understand 
 " that himself esteemed it more to excell others in Learning and 
 " Knowledge than in power or empire." ''Book of Nature'^ is 
 written in italics, and forms the 61st, 62nd, and 63rd words from 
 the top in italics. Now there are 115 words in italics upon this 
 page, and if we subtract the paging, 52, from 115 we get 63, which 
 is the number of the word " Nature." 
 
 
 Top. 
 
 Bottom, 
 
 Book 
 
 61 
 
 55 
 
 of 
 
 62 
 
 54 
 
 Nature. 
 
 63 
 
 53
 
 HERMES STELLA. 6i 
 
 Xow upon page 53 (bis) false for 55, we find Bacon's name in 
 the margin, the next page being correct, 5G. This was Bacon's 
 age in 16 IG, and it is upon page 56 of the 1st part King Henry 
 IV., we find his christian name introduced 21 times ! But the 
 stiU more striking point is that the preceding page is 53 
 (numbered 55). In short 55 masks 53. Likewise upon tlie 
 preceding page of 56 in the "Advancement" 53 masks 55. 
 That all this is chance is ridiculous. 
 
 The real corresjiondence of paging between the 1st part of 
 King Henry IV. and this " Advancement " is striking. It com- 
 mences upon page 50 again just as in this work. Open King 
 Henry IV. The first page is 46, the next 49, and from 49 it 
 turns regularly. Thus every page is two in advance of the real 
 number and must be connected. Page 52 is really page 50, 
 exactly as we find in the " Advancement," but what is more to 
 the purpose, we find the lines so applicable to the subject : — 
 
 " Peace, cousin, say no more, 
 
 " And now I will unclasp a secret hook, 
 
 " And to your quick conveying discontents, 
 
 " He read you matter deep and dangerous. 
 
 " As full of peril and adventurous spirit, 
 
 " As to o'er-walk a current, roarino; loud 
 
 " On the unstedfast footing of a spear e." 
 
 A little lower down we read : — 
 
 "He apprehends a World of Fi</»res here, 
 " But not the form of what he should attend." 
 
 This page is the 99th coliunn of the Comedies, the 50th pnije. 
 
 Another point to mark is the introduction of the christian 
 name of Bacon — Francis — upon a page which is 56, that being 
 his age in 1616 when Shakespeare died. In like manner we find 
 56 words in italics upon this page 53 (Shakespeare's monumental 
 age) of the M. W. Windsor, where we find the word Bacon. 
 It seems to us in both these instances, whei'e the clu-istian names 
 of Shakespeare and Bacon, viz., William and Francis, are intro- 
 duced, the eflfort is to suggest by induction the year 1616.
 
 62 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 In a critical examination of page 53 (bis) false for 55 of the 
 IG-iO "Advancement of Learning," the first thing that strikes ns is 
 to find Bacon's name in the margin, as identified with the case <>f 
 tlie Duke de Guise in these words, which we reproduce in fac- 
 simile : — ■ 
 
 " This was likewise the portion of that noble Prince, howso- 
 " ever, transported with ambition, Henry Duke of Guise ^ of whom 
 " it was usually said that lie was tlie greatest a^arer in all France t, p,.,,.,! 
 " because that all his luealth ivas in names, and that he had turned Apo\]' 
 '• his tuJtole estate into ohligations. But the admiration of this 
 " Prince whilst I re^jresent him to myself not as Alexander the 
 " Great, but as Aristotle's scholar, hath perchance carried me too 
 " far.'' The first thing that struck us in this passage was to find 
 Bicon's name exactly against the 23rd and 35th words in italics 
 from the top of the page, viz., " that " and " his." But we were 
 more astonished when we found " all his ■wealth, was in yiames " 
 the 34th, 35th, 3Gth, 37th, 38th, 39th words in italics, and the 
 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110th words all counted. Because as 
 there are 35, 36 plays in the Folio Catalogue and (with " Troilus 
 and Cressida") body of the work, we were astonished to find these 
 words '■'■all his wealth^' also the 105, 106 and 107th all counted. 
 Upon page 105 Poetry commences; upon page 106 Dramatical 
 Poetry is first opened; upon page 107, Stage-plays, and the Stage 
 with Dramatical Poetxy, are again introduced. These 2 pages 
 106 107 are the only two pages in the entire work of 500 pages 
 where the Drama, Stage plays are discussed and directly treated. 
 The reader must at once be struck with the correspondence of 
 numbers in the words : — 
 
 Italics 34 35 36 
 
 " All Ills wealth." — 
 all counted 105 106 107. 
 
 Because under the 34th star or Deficient we find Analogy de- 
 scril)ed as tlie indication of indications, and 35 as Notes of Things 
 by Oongruity (numbers), and 36 Grammatical Philosophy or
 
 . HERMES STELLA. 63 
 
 Ciphers in context with poetry. Then atrain 3.") and 36 are the 
 numbers of the plays, and upon pages 105, 106, 107 we find 
 poetry and plays discussed for the first time, when the subject 
 so entii'ely turns upon navies, the giving away of Wealth, or 
 estate (which we find plays and poetry), to others. But the crown- 
 ing point is : if we subtract 34, 35, 36 from 105, 106, 107 we get 
 71 which is the sum of 35 and 36, the catalogue and the real num- 
 ber of plays in the 1623 Folio. The striking point is that it is 
 always 71. 
 
 Pages 105 106 107 
 
 o4 35 36 
 
 71 71 71 
 
 Let the reader turn to page 105, where poetry commences, he 
 will find exactly 71 words in italics ! Mark that the sum of 34, 35, 
 36 is 105. On this page 105 the 71st u'orc^ " is Foetri/,'''' in these 
 words : — " The Truest Partition of Poesy, and most appropi'iate, 
 " besides those divisions common to it with History (for these 
 " ave feigned Chronicles, feigned lAves, and feigned Relations) is 
 "this, that it is either Narrative ; or representative or Allusive. 
 " Narrative is a mere imitation of History, that in a manner it de- 
 *' ceives us; but that often it extolls matters above belief, 
 " Branimaticcd or Representative is as it were a visible History." 
 Now the x-eader will mark these points, viz. :— - 
 
 35 plays in Catalogue 1623 Folio 
 
 36 plays (with " Troilus and Cressida" omitted). 
 
 Total 71 
 Page 105 tliei-e are 71 words in italics 
 . 105—71=34 
 105 106 107 
 34 35 36 " All his WealtJi," Poetry, Drama, Stage plays 
 (pages 105, 106, 107). 
 ( 34 Analogy. IncUcation of Indications 
 Stars-: 35 Notes of Things Placitum,Congi-uity 
 
 (36 Grammatical Philosophy and Ciphers with Poetry 
 
 Total 105, or page on which Poetry commences.
 
 64 BERMES STELLA. 
 
 But the chief point turns upon " names " : — ■ 
 
 All his ivealtli was in names 
 34 35 3G 37 38 39 
 
 " Names " is the 39th word in italics (down the page), the 
 5Gbh up. It is upon page 5G of the 1st K. H. IV., that the 
 name Francis is inti-oduced 21 times ! Williani is the 39th word 
 in italics, page 53, M. W. Windsor, in the line, — 
 
 What is the Focative case William ? 
 
 In the first paragi^aph of p. 53 (l)is) " Advancement," ending 
 '^ArisfotJe's Scholar," there ai-e exactly 56 woi-ds in italics. Upon 
 the same page, 53, of the " Merry Wives of Windsor " there ai'e also 
 in the right hand column 56 words in italics. We, therefore, 
 propose to table both these pages, being sure this is the only way 
 to arrive at any discovery, by collating them. We have already 
 found "yl7Z his wealth''' exactly collating with Himj Hawj Hog, as 
 the 34, 35, 36 woi-ds in italics, and " was in names " collates in the 
 same way with the '■'■Focative Case William" as the 37, 38, 39th 
 words in italics. The Vocative Case is the Calling Case, and is 
 especially ajDplicable to a Christian name. Now on page 56 (the 
 same number as thei'e are italics upon both these collated pas- 
 sages) we find the name Francis (Bacon's Christian name) called 
 21 times. The reader is begged to note that we already have the 
 name or word Bacon in the line, 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon I warrant you. 
 
 What we really want to prove our case is the Vocative or calling 
 case Francis to make Francis Bacon. The reader will begin to 
 see what is now meant by Grammatical Philosophy and those 
 pregnant words on this page 63 of the "Advancement" •.— '■'■Precepts 
 " and instructions of Learning, is well witnessed by that work of 
 " his entitled De ANALOfiiA, which was nothing else but a 6Vrt/>?- 
 " matical PJiilosophy.^ whei'ein he did labour, to make this viox ad, 
 " lilaciluni to become vox. ad Licitum, and to reduce custom of 
 *' speech to congruity of speech ; that woi'ds which are the
 
 HERMES STELLA. 65 
 
 *' imag3 of things, might accord with the tilings themselves, and 
 " nob stand to the arbitrement of the vulgar." Directly we turn 
 to the 35 star or deficient, (number of plays in Catalogue) we find 
 " Notes of Things " and ad Placltum explained by congruity of 
 figures, characters real, or mat/iematics. If we then go to the 
 next star 3G, we find, under the Grammatical Philosophy, this 
 farther explained, as declensions, conjugations, etc. (not a literate 
 Grammar) as Philosophical Grammar in context with Poetry and 
 Ciphers. Julius Cfesar in our opinion is only cover for Bacon by 
 analogy, as he cannot write in the first person. So also the 
 Due de Guise is Alexander and not Alexander : that is, Shakes- 
 peare is Bacon and not Bacon. The contradiction " not as 
 Alexander the Great but as Aristotle's scholar " is glaring, for 
 Aristotle's scholar was Alexander the Great. In this paragraph 
 there are 148 words. It is well to note that we find " Xumhers " 
 the U8th word, p. 53 M. M. W. 
 
 Our finding William the 39th word in italics (p. 53. M. W. W.) 
 in congruity with *' 7iames," also the 39th word in italics (p. 53 
 "Adv.") is a curious coincidence. Because as " All his wealth was 
 in tia77ies," we see the analogy that all Bacon's wealth (having 
 given away everything like the Due de Guise) must consist in the 
 name and turn upon the name of William Shakespeare. Now 
 this same Williani (or Vocative case) is the 18th word in italics 
 from the bottom of the page. Upon page 53 again, 1 K. H. IV. 
 (falsely paged 55) we find Francis the 18th word in italics down 
 the right hand column, being the 1st Francis ol th.Q 22 introduced. 
 This same word Francis is the 75tli, all counted from the bottom. 
 Upon page 53, M. W. W., we find "fs" the 75th word in the 
 
 following line : — 
 
 75 
 
 Remember William Focatlve is caret 
 
 which if we substitute by congruity we get : — 
 
 Remember WiUiam Focative Francis caret, 
 
 — as much as to say Francis the Vocative or calling case is wanting. 
 
 F
 
 66 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 Upon page 53, M. W. Windsor, Bacon is tlie 95th word from 
 
 the bottom of the page. If we add the number of any word in 
 
 italics (downwards) to its number (up) hi italics upon page 53 (bis), 
 
 *'Adv. of L.," we always find it 95. This explains itself when Ave 
 
 state there are 94 words in italics, and by so doing we of course 
 
 count the penultimate word twice. Example : — 
 
 that 33 + 62=95— Bacon p. 53, M.W.W. 
 
 all 34 + 01^95— Bacon 
 
 his 35 + 60=95— Bacon 
 
 wealth 33 + 59 = 95 — Bacon 
 
 was 37 + 58=95 — Bacon 
 
 in 38 + 57=95 — Bacon 
 
 names 39 + 56 = 95 — -Bacon 
 
 And so throughout the page. That this is chance is absurd. 
 In like manner if we subtract the number of any word in italics, 
 (downwards) from its number, all counted (also downwards) we 
 get the result, 71, Example : — 
 
 that 
 
 33- 
 
 -104—71 
 
 all 
 
 34- 
 
 -105r=71 
 
 h is 
 
 35- 
 
 -106=71 
 
 ivealth 
 
 36- 
 
 -107^71 
 
 vas 
 
 37- 
 
 -108=71 
 
 ill 
 
 38- 
 
 -109=71 
 
 names 
 
 39- 
 
 -110=71 
 
 And so on throughout the page. Upon p. 105 (Poetry) 71 
 ItaHc words. 
 
 As we consider this page 53 (bis) of the 1640 " Advt." is the most 
 important page in the woi-k, pointing by its number 53 to 
 Shakespeare, and to pages 53 in the Folio 1623 whei-e we find the 
 word Bacon inserted, we reproduce it here in fac-simile. It is 
 dithcult to explain why Bacon's name is placed in the margin, 
 xinless to draw attention to the identification of himself with 
 '■Names,' and with Sluihcsjyeare by the paging. But it is most 
 striking to find upon this page, " De Analogia" and " Grammatical 
 Philosophj" introduced, which we refind in the YIth Book, as the 
 36th Deficient of A New World of Sciences, and nothing short of 
 ii system of ciphers in context with Poetry. All these obscrva-
 
 HERMES STELLA. 67 
 
 tions will have very little force, unless collated with the work 
 it-self, because the Grammatical scsne upon page 53, M.W.W. 
 (where we find the word Bacon), we maintain is nothing but 
 cipher, and pointed at upon this fac-simile page of the "Advt.," by 
 the paging, by Bacon's name in the margin, and by the finger- 
 post iu the second paragraph, pointing to the 35 and 3Gth Stars or 
 Ast3risks, which should be studied over and over again. Our 
 main theory is that the William Grammar scene of page 53, 
 3^.^Y.^Y. (agi'eeing with this page), where we find the word 
 " JJacoii" is in touch with the " Grammatical FJulosophy," or 3Gth 
 star, introduced in the second paragraph. After i-eading this page 
 of the " Advt." we give, turn to pages 252 for Analogy, 260 for the 
 Philosophical Grammar, and notice they are the 34th, 35th (Notes 
 of Things), and 36th Stars in order of Deficients (see Catalogue end 
 of the work), and correspond with the play numbers, 35 and 36. If 
 tlie reader studies all this profoundly, and not superficially, he will 
 be convinced this page is a finger-post for '■^ Names," pointing to 
 the same pages 53, M.W.W., 53, 1st K.H. IV., where we find the 
 words " Bacon" ; and pointing to the ciphers, or great system of 
 Analogij, Bacon borrows from Cpesar and gives in the Vltli book 
 as a system of Dellvenj or Discover)/ by means of Ciphers. Tlie 
 reproduction of the page is exact, and the original inay be seen 
 in the British Museum. If the reader will count the words iu 
 italics down the page he will find " all Jiis wealth " the 34th, 35th, 
 and 36th wor<ls in italics, and the 105th, 106th, and 107th words, 
 all counted from top of the page. He will find the 34tli Star or 
 Deficient, page 252, entitled Be Analogia, or a sj^stem of Demon- 
 stration (by Analogy,) and the words : "The subject of this Canon 
 " is this. The different hind of demonstrations and ^w oof's to diff'erent 
 ^' Icind of matter ani suhjects ; so that this Boctrine containeth ilte 
 " Indication of Indications." In the second paragraph of the fac- 
 simile page we presently give, we find this Analog y identijied with 
 the- Philosophical Grammar or SGth Star. Upon jrage 105 he will find 
 Poetry discussed, page 106 the Drama, page 107 Stage Flays. If 
 
 F— 2
 
 68 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 now he will read all that Bacon writes under the 35th Star, upon 
 " Notes of Things,''' he will find that this is a mathematical system of 
 delivery by congruity of " deadfgures" or numbei'S. In short this 
 entire Work seems but a great book of " Precepts and instructions 
 of Learning " for Delivery (Tradition) of the Cipher in the Plays, 
 and pointing to the Names Bacon upon pages 53 M.W.W. and 
 1st Iv.lI.IV. of Shakespeare's supposed plays, who, according to the 
 Stratford monument, died in his 53rd year, IGIG. 
 
 Of Learning. Lib. L 
 
 ply, which he made to his friends asking him, what 
 he would rcfcrve for hinifclfc giving aivay fo mauv and ' ""^^ 
 great gu if ts ? Hope, faid he; as one who well knew 
 that when all accounts are caft up aright, Hope is the 
 true portion and inheritance of all that refolve upon 
 great enterprizes. This was luliiis Cafars portion 
 when he went into Gaitll, all his eftate being exhau- 
 fted by profufe Largeffes. This was likewife the 
 portion of that noble Prince, howfoever tranfported 
 with Ambition, Henry Duke of Guyfe, of whom it was 
 ufually faid, That he was the i^reateft ufurer in all '^. frai 
 
 7- / r 1 111- J7- J RACON. 
 
 r ranee, becaufe that all his ivealth ivas in names, and Apo\. 
 that he had turned his whole eftate into obligations. 
 But the admiration of this Prince whil'ft I reprefent 
 him to my felfe, not as Alexander the Great, but as 
 Ariftotles Scholler, hath perchance carried me too farre. 
 
 § As for I alius Cafar tJu' e.xcelleiuy of his Learning, cic. dei 
 needs not to be argued, either from his education, or ck. 'de 
 his company, or his anfvvers ; For this, in a high su^'tjfi 
 degree, doth declare itfelf in his own writings, and 
 works, whereof fome arc extant, fome unfortunately 
 perilh't. For firft, there is left unto us that excellent
 
 HERMES STELLA. 69 
 
 lUftory of his ozvn zvanrs, zvliich he entitled only a 
 Commentary ; wherein all fucceeding times have suot. in 
 admired the folid waight of matter ; and lively images ^'"'''^" ^ ' 
 of Actions and Persons, expreft in the greateft pro- 
 priety of words, and perfpicuit}^ of Narration, that 
 ever was. Which endowments, that they were not 
 infufed by nature, but acquired by Precepts and in- 
 Jtnictions of Learning, is well witneffed by that work 
 of his entitled De Analogia, which was nothing elfe Parag. 56. 
 but a Graniinaticall Philofophy, wherein he did labour, 
 to make this, vox ad Placitnni, to become vox ad 
 Licituni, and to reduce cuftome of fpeech, to congruity 
 of fpeech ; that words, which are the images of 
 things, might accord with the things themfelves, and 
 not ftand to the Arbitrement of the vulgar. So like- 
 wife we have by his edict, a reformed eomputation of 
 tlie year, correfpondent to the courfe of the Sunne ; parag-'^. 
 which evidently lliewes, that he accounted it his 
 equall glor}^ to finde out the lawes, of the ftarres in 
 heaven ; as to give lawes to men on earth. So in 
 that Book of his 
 
 With Bacon the " images of the understanding " are quite dis- 
 tinct from the "sense," and he further explains this upon page 78 : 
 " And that this Distribution is truly made, he shall easily conceive 
 " that hath recourse to the Originals of InfeUecfuals. Individuals 
 " only strike the sense, which is the poi't or entrance of the under- 
 " standing. The images or impressions of those individuals 
 "accepted from the sense, are lixed in the Memory, and at first 
 " enter into it entire, in the same manner they were met ; after- 
 " wards the understanding ruminates vipon them, and refines 
 " them, which there it doth merely re^/•^ew ; or in a wanton delight 
 "counterfeit and resemble; or by compounding and dividing,
 
 ■ 70 . HERMES STELLA. 
 
 " digest and endure them." The words "Distribution is trult/ made" 
 ore tlie 33rd, 34th, 35th, 36th words from the top of tlie page. 
 What Bacon is liere suggesting seems the " digesting " and " rumi- 
 nating," " compounding " and " dividing " the objects of sense, ^\ ith 
 the end of rememhering or retracing the Intellectuals on which 
 they are framed. He says in his Distribution Preface: " For it 
 came into our mind that in Jfuiltcmatics (sic), the frame staniling, 
 the demonstration inferred is facile and i^ei-spicuous." This is 
 (mark) on page 36, as a hint to the 36 plays of the 1623 folio, and 
 is in context with Types, and Platforms of invention (again the 
 36th word in italics) " in certain selected subjects, and they 
 various and of remark," which is the fourth part of the Instaura- 
 tion icantinfj, and appare7itly never coyn/pleted ! 
 
 Again upon page 35 we find these types : — " Of these the first is, 
 " tliat the examples of inquisition and of Invextion be propounded 
 " according to our rule and method represented in particular 
 " subjects, which amongst other things to be enquired, ai-e the 
 "most noble and in mutual relation the most adverse." — " Inven- 
 tion " is the 35th word (in the Great Roman Cajiital letters) from 
 the toji of the page. Upon the next page 36, " Invention " is the 
 36th word from the top of the page in italics. So that hei'e we 
 find the word " invention " twice as the 35 and 36th words in 
 capitals upon pages 35 and 36, which are the number of the plays 
 in the 1623 Catalogue, and with '• Tioilus and Cressida," the real 
 ninnher, in the work being 36, 
 
 Note that '■'■ Prece2)ts cuid Instructions of LearniiKj,^^ upon page 
 53 (bis), "Advt.," are the 259th, 260th, 261st, 262nd, 263r(l (or 
 the 258th, 259th, 260th, 261st, 262nd, if we do not count "ply," 
 fraction of the Avord " repl/j," on tlie }ii-evious })age) ; and that pages 
 259, 260, 261, 262, 263 actually embrace "Notes of Things," 35th 
 jStar, and " The Grammar Philosophical," 36tli Star, which are 
 nothing but esoteric precepts and instructions of learning for 
 " Inter2}retation ," as is put in the margin, page 258. Is it 
 not well worthy note that the following words in italics : —
 
 HERMES STELLA. 71 
 
 Accusatiro II'uuj ITawj Ihuj — upon page 53, M. W. "VV., are the 
 259tli, 2G0tli, 2Glst, 2G2nd words also, and the 33rd, 34th, 35th, 
 36th words in italics ? The proof is exhaustive, fcr upon these 
 actual pages of the 1040 "Advancement of Learning" commence 
 "Notes of Things," (De Notis Rerum,) pnge 259 (35th Star) 
 " Grammar Philosoi)hical," pages 260, 261 : — 
 
 Accusativo 33 — 259 
 Hmg 34-260 
 
 Hang 35-261 page 261 36th Star. 
 Hog 36-262 (^371 words this page. 101 Italics.) 
 
 Upon this page 53 of the "Advancement" we read, '• When all 
 accounts are cast icp ari'jlit" which ai'o again tlie 32, 33, 34, 35, 
 36 words from the top, and, we may depend upon it, allude to 
 these prime numbers of their " casting up-" aright, for the solu- 
 tion of the cipher. 
 
 But it is far more to the point that the Vlth Book of the 
 "Advancement," 1640, commences page 257, and that upon page 
 259 we find the 35th Star or Notes of things, cougruity and ad 
 Placitum explained, as characters real or mathematics. Upon 
 page 260 we find the 36th star or " Grammar Fkllosophical ,'' 
 corresponding with the plays, and vipon 264 ciphers intro- 
 duced. All this is as much as to aaj that the '' Precepts and 
 instructions of Learning " are contained in this Vlth Book, as 
 Notes of Things and Grammar Philosophical, all embraced under 
 the title Analoiji), being part of the method of delivering or 
 judgment of secret knowledge given in suggestions of invention, 
 by means of ciphers. In short, this book seems a book of direc- 
 tions and demonstrations for the unlocking of the plays and this 
 problem of authorship. The motto upon the title-page of this 
 work (page 61) is : — " Deiis Omnia in mensiira, et numero, et 
 ordine, disj^osuit.'^ (God has disposed all things in measure, num- 
 ber, and order.) — A profound hint for the ordering of this work, 
 in mispaging, italicising, and subject matter.
 
 72. HERMES STELLA. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The first striking fact in favoui' of a connection between the 
 "Advancement of Learning" and the pLays is the date, 1623. It 
 is well worthy deep i-eflection that the year the first collected 
 edition of the plays Avere published, the " De Augmentis " is also 
 given to the world, carrying within it a secret cipher, in dix^ect 
 context with poetry, and coming under the 36th Asterisk or Star 
 entitled rhilosoj_)hical Grammar, there being 36 plays in the 1623 
 Folio. 
 
 Upon page 53* of the Folio (Comedies) we come upon a scene 
 which is entirely grammatical, and in which the word Bacon is 
 introduced in the following words : — 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon I warrant you. 
 Upon page 53 of the " Advancement of Learning " (1640) we find 
 Bacon alluding to Grammatical Fliilosophij, and to Analogy, in a 
 Avay that leaves little doubt on the mind that he is pointing in- 
 directly to the same 36th star in connection with congruity of 
 signs, and chai-acters real or ciphers. • Here is the astounding 
 fact. Hang Hog in the scene quoted, page 53, M. W. W., are 
 the 35th and 36th words in italics. In Bacon's " Apophthegms, 
 pubhshed 1671 (Third edition " Resuscitatio "), we find under the 
 number 36 the story of Judge Bacon and a malefactor named 
 Hog, in which the Hanged Hog story is repeated vei'batim. It is 
 true the " Resuscitatio" was published long after Bacon's death, 
 but in " Valerius Terminus " he gives us these pregnant words 
 as to his intended plan of publishing, in which the reader will 
 plainly perceive the intention of reserving for posthumous editing 
 to a succession of private hands certain of his works which he 
 
 * Also in " De Augmentis" (1C2;5), page 53.
 
 HERMES STELLA. 73 
 
 evidently considered of tlie utmost value : — "That the discretion 
 " anciently observed, though by the precedent of many vain 
 " persons and deceivers abused, of publishing part and reserviiKj 
 ^^ part to a private succession, and publishing in such a manner 
 " whereby it may not be to the taste or capacity of all, fnit shall 
 " as it were, stijJe and adopt his reader, is not to be laid aside, 
 " both for the avoiding of abuse in the excluded, and the 
 " strengthening of affection in the admitted." 
 
 We stake our faith in the belief that the 1G40 "Advance- 
 ment of Learning " is a Great Key Book in cipher connection 
 with the plays. Tt is, we believe (for ourselves at least), the 
 real reserved original of the 1G23 " De Augraentis," from whicli 
 the latter was translated. It is inserted in Rawley's list of 
 Bacon's <r«e irorZ;*, at the end of the 1657 " Resuscitatio," and 
 probably Doctor Wats' name is only a pretence to guard it from 
 too searching a scrutiny. The two most valuable of Bacon's, 
 works after the plays are the 1C71 '-' Resuscitatio " and this- 
 work. 
 
 It is our theory and pi-ofound conviction that the entire 
 work of the IGiO "Advancement of Learning" attributed to 
 Gilbert Wats as merely a translation, is in reality tlie original 
 Eajlish version of the " De Augmentis " (which was published in 
 1023) from which it was probably translated into Latin.* We 
 mean that it was purposely kept back and reserved by Bacon for 
 posthvimous publication, and associated with the name of Gilbeit 
 Wats, in order to escajje attention and carry its dangerous cipher 
 writing, in which it is completely written, safely doAvn to pos- 
 terity. This may seem a somewhat bold assumption. Yet we are 
 in a position to judge, seeing we have made Tables of Discovery. 
 We are convinced that there is internal evidence to support on- 
 theory on many of its pages, of which we will give some idea. In 
 the Vlth Book we find the Philosophical Grammar or 3Gth Asterisk 
 
 * I have the aathorily of Mrs. Pott (the learned authoress of " rromus") 
 to state that the style is Bacon's from beginning to end.
 
 .74 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 8tar of Deficients, upon pages 2G1, 262. Being convinced that 
 tins 36, 261, 262 was nothing short of a finger-post for page 53, 
 ]\I. W. "VV., and for the words Hang Hog, wliich agree with these 
 jiages exactly : — 
 
 Hang 35 (italics) 2G1 down all counted 
 Hog 36 262 down 
 
 — ^W3 began to stud}' this page carefully. Oar conviction was not 
 lessened by finding upon the page hints for Dcdensions (of the 
 Pronoun Hie, Hsec, Hoc?) in such words as these (page 262), 
 ^'That ancient languages were more full of declensions, cases, etc." 
 Think that it is in context with Hang Hog, p. 53, M. W. W., 
 we find the cases Aceusativo {Ifawj IIoij), Vocaliro. Genitlvo, and 
 p. 53, " Advt.," we find Caisar's name introduced, as having 
 ■written some book entitled De Analor/ia, or Analogy, which evi- 
 •dently by Bacon's reference to "Suetonius Tranquillus" (para- 
 graph 56, twice placed in the mai'gin) refers to Csesar's Ciphers. 
 Here is the passage in Suetonius : — * " Exstant et ad Ciceronem, 
 "item ad familiares domesticis de rebus : in quibus si cjua occul- 
 '• tins perferenda evant, 2/e>' notas scrij^sit, id est, sic structo litter- 
 '• arum ordine, ut nullum verbum eifici posset : qute si cj[uis inves- 
 " tigare et persequi vellet, quartain elementorum litteram, id est, 
 ■" A pro D, et perinde reliquas commutet." In a footnote wo 
 Tead \_Et ad Clcerotiejiil, " Ha'c verba ex hoc loco sublata ad 
 titulum De Ancdou'ia annectit Torrentius." (Elzevir 1671, C, 
 Suetonius Tranquillus.) 
 
 So it is certain that these ciphers of Caesar's have been considered 
 to bo connected with his L)e Anido<jia. Can we not see that 
 Bacon even in his title " JS'oies of Tliiiujs " (De Notis Ptei-um) has 
 adopted Ciesar's Analogy, and the words almost of the Latin text 
 quoted, "per notas scripsit"? How is it this dragging in of 
 Coesars Anahcjij is upon page 53 of this woi'k (mis-paged for 55) ? 
 
 * This refers to Csesar's Letters.
 
 • HERMES STELLA. 75 
 
 And how is it found with a niarginul note, twice to this pnra- 
 graph out of Suetonius upon C;vsar, and on this very point of 
 ciphers which Torrentlus assumed was his De Analo(jia ! How can 
 %ve be mistaken as to Bacon's meaning when we find his great 
 \}'A^Q of cipher he invented in Paris, in context with liis 
 *' Grammar Philosophical," three pages furtlier on 1 See the pro- 
 foundly ingenious way of refei'ring us to Suetonius for this cipher 
 of Cassar's or Analorjia. But Bacon boldly tells vis his " Philo- 
 sophical Grammar " is not lito'arif. " We ivUl divide grammar into 
 '■'■ two sorts, whereof tlie one is litcrari/, the other J'hilosoj'hicaL 
 " The one is merely/ applied to languages ; the other in a sort doth 
 " minister, and is subservient to philosophy." He writes, " We 
 ^' have conceived in our minds a kind of grammar, that may 
 "■ diligently enquire not the analogy of w^ords one with another, 
 " but the analogy between Words, and Things, and Reason^ On 
 the next i:>age we meet with poetry and then ciphers, all very 
 thinly disguised, foi* the 36 folio plays. But this is our crowning 
 proof of the entire cipher character of this page, and of its 
 connection Avith Hang Hog, that upon making a table of it we 
 find it contains exactly 371 words and 101 in italics. Now mark 
 the parallel, upon column 101 (also) of the Histories (page 53, 1st 
 Iv. H. IV.), we find the 371st word is Bacon, in the words : — 
 
 Gammon of Bacon. 
 
 Directly we subtract 101 from 371 we get 270, which upon 
 page 53 (again), M. W. W., is the word " Warrant" in the 
 line : — 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon I warrant you. 
 
 There is something particularly striking in this word, which is 
 exactly what we should expect to find and seek, viz., a ivarrant 
 that Hang Hog is a disguise for Bacon. Upon j). 228, " Eesusci- 
 tatio," Hanged is the 265th word down the page. Upon p. 53, 
 M. W. W., the word " is " (following Hog in the line quoted
 
 ^6 HERMES STELLA, 
 
 above) is the 2G5th word, also down the cokunn 106. Add this 
 column number lOG: — 
 
 2G54-10G3=:371 Bacon (column 101, Histories), 
 
 giving us Hog (is) Hanged Bacon. A convincing proof of these 
 
 Hgures, 2G5 371, is their perfect relationship to their pagings 
 
 thus : — 
 
 53x5=2G5 53x7=371 
 
 How is it we find Stage Plays and the Drama in this woi'k, 
 upon pages lOG, 107, corresponding to the paging column num- 
 bers of the Comedies and Histoi'ies, on which we find " Hang Hog 
 " is Latin for Bacon," and tlie Fi'ancis scene ? Upon page 107 
 we find the words : 
 
 p -.^^ I' Commonwealth's 120 (or 119) 250 
 
 "Tit "IP ml '"^'f''/^ 1-5 1-1 (120) GO 249 
 
 ■ ^ [ rhvjs. 10 122 (121) 59 248 
 
 Kow we don't pretend to assert that what we draw atten- 
 tion to is perhaps more than accident, but it is cuiious accident. 
 Note that 15 and GO against the word stwje leaves the impi-ession 
 of the date 15G0, the year Bacon was born. Upon column 107 
 Histoi'ies we find these numbers and words against the play 
 number 3G : — 
 
 3G Francis 250 
 Col. 107. My 249 f >S7flvc 249 p. 107, "Advt." 
 
 Lord 248 I Pluijs 248 
 
 If we subtract 107 from 250, 249 we get 143, 142, which num- 
 bers, as well as 119 and 120, are against Sir Nicholas Bacon's 
 name Apoph. 3G : — 
 
 Sir 
 
 
 142 
 
 
 JS'iclioIits 
 
 119 
 
 143 
 
 107 
 
 Bacon 
 
 120 
 
 144 
 
 lOG 
 
 Giving even the column numbers ICG and 107. We fiiul 
 again on this page : — 
 
 ^the 12 79 (78) C3 291 ,. ^ the 9G 95 274 
 
 istarjelZ 80 (79) G2 290 ^^^ {,stayc Ti 9G Gl 273
 
 HERMES STELLA. 77 
 
 Tiie left hand example gives G3 and G2. Upon column lOG, 
 Histories, we find ^'■Francis" (the 1st in the scene) the G3rd or 
 62nd (according as ^'- East-Chea-pe''' is counted one or two words) 
 word down the scene, and the 75th vip. Add 12 to 63=75 ; 13 
 to 62 = 75, which is the constant cross number throughout this 
 jDage 107 "Advt." of the sum of the italic words up and down, 
 inasmuch as there are 74 words in italics upon it ; 74 is the 
 double of 37 
 
 37x2=74. 
 
 Upon columns lOG and 107 of the Francis Scene, there are 
 exactly 37 words in italics, ^^ Francis" being the last. On columns 
 106, 107, M. W. W. (Comedies), there are exactly 74 words in 
 italics, as on this page 107 also of the 1640 "Advancement." 
 Subtract 291-63=228, 290-62=228, which is the page of 
 the 1671 " Resliscitatio," 36 Apophthegm story. 
 
 If we add the paging 107 to 121 we get 228. Upon page 22S 
 "Resuscitatio" Bacon (Sir N. Bacon) is the 120th word in italics, 
 Bacon (bis) the 121st. 
 
 \dv 10" f'S'<«:/e 120. Bacon 120 (italics do^ra) 1 p. 228 
 ^ c . p. . ^pj^^^g -^21, Bacon 121 (italics down) J Resuscitatio. 
 
 Whether this seeming connexion between page 107 Advt. 
 1640 and page 228 Resuscitatio is chance or no, must be decided 
 by experts.
 
 78 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 CIPHER COLLUSION IN THE PLAYS. 
 
 Directly we begin to collate all the "wovds Bacon and Ihtng IToj 
 in tlie Plays with each other, we find a congniity dependent upon 
 tJie addition of the, columns. For example npon page 54, 1st 
 K. H. IV., we find, 
 
 Bacon fed hiaves. 
 
 Bacon is the IGOtli word down column 101. If we add this 
 column 104 to 160 we get 264. Jlv</ in the line " Hang Hog is 
 Latin for Bacon " is exactly the 264th word, also, down p. 53, 
 M.AV. W. Some critics may maintain that the words " a-foot " and 
 " a-while " should be counted as one word each. If so, then Bacon 
 is 158, and if we add the column we get 262, which is again Hog 
 upon page 53, M. AV. W. : — 
 
 mnu/ 261. 
 fJoff 262. 
 Hang 263. 
 Hog 264. 
 
 Upon this same column 104, p. 54, 1st K. IT. lY., we find 
 
 On Bacojts on. 
 
 Bacons is the lC3rd word up the column, or 164th if we count 
 " i-faith" as two words. If we add the column in each case we 
 
 163 + 104=267 
 or 164 + 104=268.
 
 HERMES STELLA. 79 
 
 LVn p. 53, M. W. W., " For Bacon " are tlie 2C7, 2C8th 
 words exactly down column lOG. Either count is sufficiently 
 near to excite suspicion of collusion. That the first count is 
 correct, viz. 163, is proved doubly this way: — '■'■Bacons" is the 
 200bli word down the column, and 163rd up. Let us subtract first 
 the column number 104, and add as before to 163 : — 
 
 Bacons 200-104 = 96. 
 Bacons 163 + 104 = 267. 
 
 Now upon p. 53, M. W. W., we find : — 
 
 For 267 down 96 up. 
 (Bacon 268 down 95 up.) 
 
 So that we find "i?«co«s" p. 54, Isfc K. H. IV., agreeing both up 
 and down with the Avord " For,'' (267 and 96 up,) p. 53, M. W. W. 
 Similarly we get a double correct collusion between " Bacon " (in 
 " Bacon fed Knaves "j and " Hoj " (in the line " Hang llofj is Latin 
 for Bacon'). 
 
 Bacon 160 down 203 up. 
 
 Let lis repeat the former process, first add and then subtract 
 the column number 104. 
 
 160 + 104 = 264. 
 203-104 
 
 = 264. 1 
 = 99. J 
 
 Now Hog, p. 53, M. W. W., is exactly, down 264. "1 
 
 up 99. r 
 
 If we only got this result once, and only one way, it might be- 
 the result of chance, but here we have twice a congruit}' hath vp 
 and doivn connected with the column paging. We leave the 
 pages as numbers out altogether, because upon every page of the 
 Folio there are two columns, and tJtc columns mi(si }>e payed from 
 each of the three great division (Comedies, Histories, and 
 Ti'agedies) commencements. The words " a-foot," " a-while," are 
 separated by a hyphen. We are not sure tliey count as two 
 words. But as they are separated have we no right to count
 
 8o HERMES STELLA. 
 
 them as two words each? Bab even if the critic disagrees with us, 
 he will find the four words ^^ Bacon^' all falUiv/ with in a unit or 
 two at the most from each other. For example, p. 53, 1st K. 11. 
 IV., we find the line. 
 
 Gammon of Bacon. 
 
 Mr. Donnelly makes Bacon the 371st word down the column, 
 find maintains it is a multiple of the paging, 53 X 7 = 371. This 
 is column 101 of the Histories, and if we subtract we get 270. 
 Upon page 53, M. W. W., the word ^^ varrant" following the 
 word "Bacon I " is the 270tli word down the column. 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon I warrant you. 
 
 This is highly suspicious, for what we are seeking is a ivarrant 
 or guarantee that Hang Hog is Ilamjed Hog, and really an 
 {illusion to Bacon's name, as related in the 36th Apophthegm, 
 p. 228, " Resuscitatio," 1G71. This wo find abundantly proved. 
 "We find the words " Be hamfd " no less than /our separate times 
 on these pages with Bacon's name, and twice agreeing with 
 ^' Hang Hog " upon p. 53, M. W. W., and we also find 
 these words in the 3Gth Apophthegm, " llesuscitatio " p. 228, 
 \ iz., the 261 and 265th words (or the 264 and 263rd words) showing 
 collusion. They seem to give as result by congruity Jlor/ Ilamjid 
 or Jfantj, Ilanrjed, in sequence or identity to such an extent as to 
 overcome all criticism or doubt as to intention. Upon page 53, 
 M. W. W., we have Hang Hog twice in succession thus : — 
 
 35 ITanrj 261. 
 
 36 ffor/ 262. 
 Haiig 263. 
 Hog 26-1. 
 
 If we can find the woi'd Hanged rgreeing with any of these 
 fo'ir woi'ds the result will be to suggest Hang d Hog. 
 
 Now upon page 53, 1st K. H. IV., (where we find " Gcmmcn 
 •of Bacon ") the reader will discover " Be hanged " twice :
 
 HERMES STELLA. 8i 
 
 Be 263 or 262 / ha 362 dow-n 
 
 limuiecl 262 261 \ hanged 363 
 
 Charles 261 260 r come 364 
 
 Waine 260 259 | away 365 
 
 This is upon column 101. Subtract or add this column number 
 in both cases. 
 
 362-101:^=261 261 Hang, p. 53 M.W.W. 
 
 363-101—262 262 Hog. 
 
 So that there is evidently a collusion betAveen the tA^o ^ets 
 and the numbers 261 and 262, p. 53, M. W. W., 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon. 
 
 The residt is, by collating, 
 
 Hang=rbe 
 Hog:^hanged. 
 
 In the 1671 " Resuscitatio " we find, p. 228, the story of Judge 
 Bacon in the 36th Apophthegm (or Play number 36). The words 
 " Be Hanrjed " are the 263, 264, or 264, 265 (if we count the 
 apparent printer's error, " a a jxiss "). In the last case " lian(jed " 
 Avould follow Hog instead of falling on it. Upon cokimn 104, 
 p. 54, 1st K. H. lY., where we again find Bacon twice, we find 
 the word again " he lianged " the 263, 264th words up the column, 
 (or 265, 266 if we count "a-foot " and " a-while " as two words). 
 We challenge the critic to examine these cases, and whatever the 
 question of doubtful words may be, lie will find that these words 
 '' Be hanged " fall upon these five words, 
 
 fHang 261 
 
 Hog 262 
 
 p. 53, M. W. W. <j Hang 263 
 
 Hog 264 
 
 is 265 
 
 And the result will always be by congruity Hanged Hog or 
 Hog Hanged, either in congruity direct, or sequence direct, 
 
 G
 
 82 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 This establishes at once the identity of this line Hang Hog is 
 Latin for Bacon with the 36th Apophthegm, and the play upon 
 the names Hog and Bacon. For Ilanged Hog is Bacon, and 
 that is till inth of Judge Bcicoii's sfori/, Francis Bacon^s father. 
 It was too dangerous and too pointed for Bacon to write : — 
 
 Hanged Hog is Latin for Bacon. 
 
 He does it by giving us another page 53, with again the word 
 and name Bacon, with " Be hanged^' in congruity with Hang Hog. 
 Directly we turn to the 3Gth Apophthegm, 1671 " Resuscitatio," 
 and add it to the paging, 228, we get 264, which is the number of 
 Hog down page 53, M. W. W. Directly we count down this 
 same page, Ave find Hanged the 264 or 2G5th word, either agree- 
 ing or following Hog on page 53, M. W. W., and giving us Hog 
 Hanged, or Hog (be) hanged (is) hanged. We believe the ap- 
 parent printers error a aixtss (that is an unnecessary a) is given on 
 purpose to give us sequence or congruity, according as we correct 
 or omit the error. But the main facts are not to be brushed 
 aside by irresponsible critics. There are 36 plays in the Folio, 
 Hog is the 36th word in italics down page 53, M. W. W., and. 
 we find the story of Hanged Hog in the 36th Apophthegm ; and 
 the same number or its sequent, we find the word hanged on this 
 page agreeing or following Hog (264) page 53, M. W. Windsor. 
 Upon page 54, 1st K.H.IV., where we find Bacon twice, we find 
 these words agreeing both ways, up and down^ with these words, 
 page 53, M. W. W. 
 
 p f.„ ( Hing 260 down, up 103 ( disguises 2(10 103 ] p r. i <■ 
 
 M VV W \ "^°^ -'''^ '^^'^"' "P ^*'- \ ''''' -''^ 1"^ • K H IV 
 
 ivi. vv.w. ^jj^g 2ti2down,upl01 (are 202 101 j ^^■"- •^^• 
 
 Which is, " Hing Hang Hog are our disgziiscs." 
 
 There can be little doubt that Apophthegms mentioned by 
 Bacon upon page 56, 'Advancement," 1640, are not only a i^eference 
 to the 1671 collection in the " Resuscitatio," but are (from the 
 page on which this is found) a finger-post for page 56, 1st K. H
 
 HERMES STELLA. Zt, 
 
 IV., and page 53, M. "W. W. Now we (iikI in the "Advancement,"' 
 page 55 (the other side of 5G) niispaged 53, and if we carry on 
 the mispaging, we get 54 instead of 5G. Mark that page 5G, 1st 
 K. H. IV., is reallji 54, as from 49 the paging is mispaged 2 in 
 advance (49 ought to be 47, opening of play). Therefore this 
 mention by Bacon of Apophthegms, upon page 56, "Advancement," 
 in context with Cjesar's Cipher letters to Cicero, mentioned on 
 parag. 56 of "Suetonius Tranquillus" (quoted in the margin as a 
 hint) is a double finger-post for Apophthegms (printed in Roman 
 Capitals), which Bacon terms a pair of Tables or Codicils. Bacon 
 writes in context with these words : — " Verba Sapientum sunt tan- 
 quam Aculei et tanquam clavi in altum defixi" (Solomon, Eccle?. 
 12), which surely is a profound way of saying that the " Words of 
 the Wise are as goads, and as nails (keys?) fixed in the heavens. 
 or above " ; — to instruct us for deciphering 1 These pairs of Codi- 
 cils or tables are, we are convinced, npon pages 226 and 228 
 of the 1671 " Resuscitatio," which we believe is the '^Secret Book "' 
 mentioned upon page 51 (column 99) 1st K. H. IV. It is upon 
 page 56, 1st K. H. IV. (really 54) that we find Bacon's Christian 
 name Francis 21 times. It is upon page 54, 1st K. H. IV. (really 
 52) that we find " Bacon s," " Bacon" in the words : — 
 
 On Bacons on. 
 Bacon fed knaves. 
 
 And it seems to us that in this false paging we have a profound 
 system of suggestion, which speaks for itself as follows : — 
 1st we find — 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon 
 
 upon page 53, M. W. W., which is the correct paging. We find 
 (again) upon page 53, 1st K. H. IV., — 
 
 Gammon of Bacon. 
 
 This page is really 51, though paged 53 ; so that, as in the "Ad- 
 vancement," 1640, we have a real 53, and n false 53, upon each 
 
 G— 2
 
 84 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 page of which we find ^^Bacon." Then we find agaui a real 54, and 
 a false 54. The false 54 is really 52, and on it are " Bacon's," 
 "Bacon." Upon the real 54, we find "Francis" 21 times. Now 
 Shakespeare was 52 when he died, according to traditionand general 
 consent. The Stratford monument declares he was in his 53rd 
 year (fetatis) when he died, which cannot be disproved. So that 52 
 and 53 are the two cipher numbers, or frame pagings, representing 
 Shakespeare, just as 35 and 36 represents the plays. Now is it 
 not sti'iking to find "Bacon's" "Bacon" (twice) upon the real page 
 52 of 1st K. H. IV., and twice upon pages 53, M. W. "W., and 53, 
 1st K. H. IV., and 54 (56) ditto, as Francis? But the evidence 
 does not stop here. Bacon was 56 when Shakespeare died in 
 1616, and it is upon page 56, 1st K. H. IV., we find Francis 21 
 times. The object seems to us to be, to identify Bacon with 
 Shakespeare by ciphers, dates, and ages combined. Not only 
 this identity of paging is a hint for cipher collusion and colla- 
 ting. " Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon," is upon jiage 53 of the 
 Comedies, " Gammon of Bacon " is upon page 53 of the Histories, 
 and Francis upon page 53 (55 false) of ditto. Thus by false 
 paging, three pages 53 are brought into collusion for cipher pur- 
 poses. Then page 54 (52), 1st K. H. IV., is really in collusion 
 with 56 (which is really 54). There is a real page 54 (56) and a 
 false 54 (52), and vipon the 1st Francis is 21 times, upon the last 
 Bacon's Bacon. Thus there is a complete sequence in all this, 
 
 1st K. H. IV., 50 (false 52) ".'Secret Boole" 
 
 1st K. H. IV., 51 (false 53) " Ga^nmon of Bacon," "Sir McJioIas," 
 
 "S. NicJiolas" 
 1st K. H. IV., 52 (false 54) "Bacons," "Bacon " 
 
 53 correct, M. W. \V., '■^Jfanq 1 1 off is Latin for Bacon." 
 
 53 (55 false) 1st K. H. IV.j "Francis," "JJo>/sheads;' 
 
 " his title," Etc. 
 
 54 (56 false) 1st K. H. IV., Francis 21 times. 
 
 Here are Shakespeare's and Bacon's ages in 1616. Ought we not
 
 HERMES STELLA. 85 
 
 to collate thaoi for a Cipher — the fake and the real? — 
 thus : — 
 
 False page 52 (page 50) " Secret Boole ^ 
 
 Correct page 52 (page 54 false) "Baco)is," ^^Bacon." 
 
 \i 
 
 53, M. W., (correct) Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon. 
 53, false, 1st K. H. IV., Gammon of Bacon. 
 
 It is striking in lead to find Bicon, Bacons, Bacon (three times) 
 0:1 pages (corrected) 53, 52 (and Francis on 53 again), being 
 Shakespeare's 2 ages (52, 53) and once on a false 53 (Gammon of 
 Bacon). The reflective critic must consent to the theory that a 
 cipher introduced for the purpose of identifying Bacon with the 
 supposed author, Shakespeare, would gain immeasurably in matter 
 of proof, by bringing the false author's age in as a factor in the 
 problem ? 
 
 It is indeed more than remarkable to find that in the 1640 
 " Adv." the pages on which Poetry, the Drama, Stage-plays are 
 fully discussed, are pages 105, lOG, 107. Now the sum of Shake- 
 speare's two ages, 52, 53, are 105. The double of 53 is 106, and 
 54 + 53=107. It is upon columns 106 and 107, M.W.W., 106, 
 197, 1st K. H. IV., that we find first Bacon's Philosophical 
 Grammar and name, and secondly his Christian name Francis 
 22 times. The idea suggested is a doubling of Shakespeare, 
 through his age 52, 53 ; thus to suggest Bacon is identical, and 
 the double of Shakespeare. Thus column 104, 1st K. H. IV., is 
 52 X 2 104, and on this column 104 we find 
 
 " On Bacons on." 
 Bacon fed. 
 
 On column 106, M. W. W., we find Hang Hog is Latin for 
 Bacon. On column 106, 1st K. H. IV., Francis scene com- 
 mences. 
 
 We have a proof of this collusion involving the column
 
 86 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 paging between pages 53, M.W.W., and 53, 1st Iv. II. lY., 
 thus : 
 
 rilang 263 add col. 10G-— 369 
 M. W. W., col. 106 <; Hog 264 + 106=370 
 
 ( is 265 + 106=371. 
 
 collate f Gammon 369 subtract the col. 101^268 Bacon 
 p. 53, 1st <; of 370 - 101=269 I 
 
 K. H.IV. t^ Bacon 371 - 101=270 Warrant. 
 
 Hang Hog is Gammon of Bacon Bacon I warrant. 
 
 It is indeed remarkable to find that directly we introduce the 
 column numbers (or column • paging) as modifying factors of 
 addition or subtraction, we find ourselves getting the numl;ers 
 262, 261, 267, 269, 270. Now all these numbers are upon the 
 line : 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon I warrant. 
 
 For example, we find column 101, page 54 (really 52), 1st K. H. 
 IV., Bacons, Bacon, thus : — 
 
 r On 197 164 up. fCatapiUars 157 204^1 up. 
 
 Col. 104<; Bacons 198 163 -< Bacon 158 203 ' 
 ^ ^ fed 159 202 
 
 f be 97 263 
 
 \ hanged 98 262 
 
 Collate Bacon 203 (Hansr^ 
 j Baeou 158+104 (col.)=262 (Hog) 
 I liaiieed 263 
 
 I Bacon 203—104=99 (Hog) 264 
 
 ^ On 16-?+ir4 = 26S 
 
 I Bacons :63-t-104=267 
 
 1 On 164+104 = 268 
 
 "■A I I 261 94 195 I ' Bacons 198-104=94 
 
 ~ Warrant 270 93 194 J On 197-104=93. 
 
 The reader must, without our assistance, be astonished at the 
 proofs of cipher collusion. Take Bacon 158, 203. Add the 
 column number and subtract it for the two figures : — 
 
 158 + 104=262, Hog. 
 
 The next number is 203, and agrees with the count of Hang 203, 
 giving plainly Bacon for Hang and Hog 203.^ Hang 261 Hog, 
 
 
 
 L 
 
 On 
 
 (Col.) 
 
 199 162 
 104 Hist. 
 
 Collate with. 
 
 
 
 ^T 
 
 Hang 
 
 261 
 
 100 up. 
 
 203 entire i 
 
 ,t* 1 
 
 Hog 
 
 262 
 
 101 
 
 202^ 
 201 
 
 " \ 
 
 Hang 
 
 263 
 
 100 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 Hog 
 
 264 
 
 99 
 
 200 1 
 
 ^A 
 
 is 
 Latin 
 
 265 
 266 
 
 93 
 97 
 
 199 1 
 198 V 
 
 c, 1 
 
 for 
 
 267 
 
 96 
 
 197 
 
 <^ 1 
 
 Bacon 263 
 
 ;5 
 
 196 1
 
 HERMES STELLA. 87 
 
 262 ; Bacon (158 + 104 column) 2G2, 203. If we subtract 104 from 
 203 we get 203-104 = 99. Look at 99 = Hog. Take the otlier 
 Bacons 198, 1G3. Add (column) 104 to 1G3=267 
 
 267 For (precedent to Bacon). 
 Subtract 198-104 = 94. Look at 94, I. 
 
 We see that Bacons Bacon are all concentrated upon Hang Hog, 
 as if to enforce our assent that Hang Hog is really Bacon's name, 
 .and in context with the oGtli "Apophthegm," 1671 " Resusci- 
 tatio," as Hanged Hog. We find Bacons Bacons all concentrated 
 upon " for I," page 53, M. W. W. And the curious part is, if 
 we reverse the process and add or subtract the column 106 
 (another factor) of the extract from p. 53, M. W. W., we get: — - 
 
 I 269-106 = 163. Hog 264-106 = 158 Bacon. 
 Hang 99 + 104 = 203 Bacon. 
 
 The critic may dispute the count of certain hyphenated words, 
 and in the above table we have followed Mr. iDonnelly, who 
 makes Bacons 198 down. But if we count " a-foot " and 
 *■' a-while " as two words, we get : 
 
 Bacons 200 163 instead of 198 163 Be 97 266 
 Bacon 160 203 instead of 158 203 Hanged 98 265. 
 
 Let us collate this after the s ime fashion. If we add 104 (column) 
 to 160 we get 264. Tliis on the p. 53, M. W. table, is Hog, and 
 203 — 104 = 99 is Hang, the next word up, again giving us : 
 
 Up 99 Hog. Bacon 203-104= 99 Hog 
 Down 264 Hog. Bacon 160 + 104=264 Hog. 
 Bacons 200-104=96. 163 + 104=267. 
 1)6 267 F.or 96 Bacons 
 267 96 tov 207 Bacons. 
 
 In this count the number pf words actually agree both ways with 
 each other, and there are exactly 362 words down to the end of 
 the scene " roa^'tZ," just as there are 362 wojds upon jage 53,
 
 88 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 M.W.W., column lOG. In fact, the words agree up and down. 
 Example : 
 
 Col.lOi, IstK.H. IV. Bacons 200-104=96. 163 + 101^267 
 p. 53, M. W. W. For 96. 267 
 
 Bacon 160 + 104=264. 203-104=99 
 Hog 264. 
 
 Giving us '■'■ Bacons for Bacon ILr I " or " Bacons Bacon for Jfof/." 
 But the astonishing part has to come. Upon this count (wliich 
 we have reason for inclining to have faith in) we find the words : — 
 
 Be 97 266 
 p. 54, column 104, 1st K. H. IV. j^^^^^^^ gg 2(35] 
 
 Upon page 228, " Resuscitatio," we find in the 36th " Apoph- 
 thegm," the story of Hog and Sir N. Bacon, "VVe find these 
 same words (twice) : — 
 
 r Be 264 down collate Hog 264 | ^^^ ^^^ ^y ^y_ 
 [ hanged 265 down. is 265 J ^ ' ' 
 
 Let the reader see that 265 liawjed actually agrees with Hanged 
 265, and if we go by Mr. Donnelly's count we get : 
 
 be 264 collate Hog 264 1 .3 ,. ,y ,-^ 
 hanged 263 Hang 263 / P' '''^' ^^^' ^^- ^^• 
 
 In which case " be " agrees with " b3." Either count gives us 
 the same result, viz., Hoij he Hanged or IIo'j Hany he Ilawjed, or 
 JIo'i.Be is hanrjed, which is an astonishing proof of the wondei'ful 
 way this cipher has been tied together. 
 
 But now comes a second and more crucial test. Upon page 
 53 (or the pr-eceding page) 1st K. H. IV. we find the words: — 
 
 Gammon of Bacon. 
 
 According to Mr. Donnelly they are as follows : 
 
 ^ fGammon 869 92 up 93 up 
 
 Down ^ ^^j 3^(3 cji 92 up 
 
 the page ^ ^.^con 371 90 or (counting fraction "gel ") 91 up
 
 HERMES STELLA. 89 
 
 Now we have fonn 1 the words (ah-eady quoted in part) on 
 p. 54, cohimn 10 1, 1st K. H. IV. 
 
 fSboukl 9G 207 up for 2G7 96 
 
 Column 104 -< be 97 2GG „ Latm 2GG 97 
 
 ^hang'd 98 2G5 ,, is 265 98 
 
 Add to th3 figures (up) in the 2nd column this 101 column 
 number 
 
 267 + lOi = 371 2G6 + lOi = 370 265 + 101 = 36!) 
 Now collate : — 
 
 fGammon 369 fhang'd 265 + 104 = 369 
 
 ^ of 370 <( be 266 + 104 = 370 
 
 '^ Bacon 371 i^should 267 + 104 — 371 
 
 Which is nothing but — ■ 
 
 Gammon of Bacon should be hang'd (Gammon). 
 
 In this Grammatical scene, p. 53, M.W.W., we find this : — 
 
 How many numbers is in nouns ? 
 
 We find these figures (up and down) against these words : — 
 
 dechned 229 134 f how 134 229 
 
 thus 228 135 [ many 135 228 
 
 be 227 136 J numbers 136 227 
 
 and 226 137 \ is 137 226 
 
 pronoun 225 138 j in 138 225 
 
 the 224 133 ', nouns 139 224 
 
 Now it is upon page 228, " Resuscitatio," we find the 36th 
 Apophthegm and the cipher we are at work upon. Mark above 
 that " Numbers he " are 136, 227. Now upon page 228, "Resusci- 
 tatio" the 136, 137th words in italics, are 
 
 fBe 136 263 or 264 (error "a" counted) 
 
 \Hanged 137 264 or 265 (error " a " counted) 
 
 The 226th or 227th word down the pnge, all counted, is " Bacon "" 
 according as \ve count the error of a (" a a pass '') or omit it. H
 
 ,90 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 "sve add tlie Apophthegm number, 3G, to 227 we get 2G3, which 
 on one count is the number also of " i)e." Tliis alone would 
 prove a cipher. Directly we go down page 53 M. W. W., for the 
 263 or 264th word we find it Jiang or IIoj, and the 264 or 
 265th, " Hoff or " is." This gives us clearly : — 
 
 Hang (or) Hog be Hog Hanged (or) is Hanged, 
 
 The reader will see that " Be " upon page 53, M. W. W., is 
 iictually congruous with "Be," page228,"Resuscitatio"; 136 each; 
 and 227 upon page 228, " Eesuscitatio," is ^^ Bacon,'' giving us 
 *'■ Bacon he Hanged.'^ 
 
 If we go to the next two words '^ and is," p. 53, M. W. W., 
 we find them 
 
 and 226 137 1 " Besus." j" Hanged 137 
 is 137 226/ I Hanged 137 
 
 Now directly we examine the figures against Hog p. 53, 
 M. W. W.. we find them directly first 226 from end of the scene. 
 Then Hog 36, 262, which numbers subtracted give 226, as do the 
 entire group thus : — 
 
 p. 53 (up the page) 104 Accusativo 33-259=226^ 104 + 33=137 
 103IIing 34-260=226 I 103 + 34 = 137 
 
 102 Hang 35-261 = 226 ri02 + 35 = 137 
 
 101 Hog 36-262 = 226j 101+36 = 137 
 
 Here are the two factors against " is " 137, 226, giving us 
 {Collate " Besus.") lYccme 225 Pronoun 225 (M.W.W.) 
 
 is' Accusativo Hing, Hang, Hog (226, 137) 
 Hanged 137, Bacon, 227 
 
 Nothing can ))e plainer or more evident. Upon page 228, 
 '" Besuscitatio," we find these words addressed by the malefactor 
 Jlog to Judge Bacon : — • 
 
 your 224 collate p. 53 column 106, the 224 
 
 na)iie 225 M. W. Windsor pronoun 225 
 
 is 226 and 226 
 
 Bacon 227 be 227 
 
 and 228 thus 228 
 
 {Kcff) iiiine 229 dechncd 229
 
 HERMES STELLA. 91 
 
 Mark that " r/ats " gives us 228, tlie paging of the Resusci- 
 tatio " on which we find this oGth Apophthegm with the words 
 quoted. Immediately after the word " declined " we find : — 
 
 fSiar/idariter 230 collate '• Resuscitatio " fis 230 
 
 INom'mativo 231 collate liog 231 
 
 hie 232 and 232 
 
 htec 233 in 233 
 
 ■{ hoc 234 ^ all 234 
 
 jVominativo 235 ages 235 
 
 Ifir/ 236 Hog 236 
 
 Ha J .237 and 237 
 
 [^Hog 238 i^Bacon 238 
 
 The reader sees that this first Hog agrees exact!// with Bacon 
 238, — proving that the error (a a pass) must be counted. 
 
 See above '• i?ctc,9/i " 227 agreeing with '"Be." We find that 
 the '■^jv'oiiouii" agrees with '■'■ Nanie,'^ and that " Xame " is " Bacon " 
 (be) or the pronoun name be Bacon and thus mine (Hog) 
 declined. 
 
 But look again at " he " 227 136 which we also find Xumhers 
 136 227; turn to the " Resuscitatio" for Be also 136. 
 Be 136, 264, 90, 357. 
 
 But page 53, M.W.W. 264 is Hog.— So that we get :— 
 
 Bacon 227, be 136 234. Hog, 137 (265 Hanged, sequence). 
 
 Upon page 53,1st. K.H.IY., we again find Bacon the DOth up 
 the page (omitting fraction of word " gel "). Subtract. 
 
 357 _ 90=267. For 267, p. 53 M.W.W.— 268 Bacon. 
 
 Giving us Bacon he for IIo'j. Add 136 + 90 = 226. Hog agani p. 
 53, M.W.W.— Take again p. 53, M.W.W. 
 
 { 
 
 In 138 225 f pronoun 225 138 
 nouns 139 224 | the 224 139 
 
 Turn to p. 228, " Resuscitatio," and count the 139th word in 
 italics down the page : — 
 
 for 138 p. 53, M.W. 267 For 
 
 is 139 268 268 Bacon.
 
 92 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 The direct count clown p. 228, "Resuscitatio," gives us: — 
 
 221 Nouns 22 1 your j the 224 139 is Bacon 2G8.— 
 
 225 in 225 nama ( proaoun225 138 for 
 
 Whether we have the correct cipher sequence is doubtful, but 
 there can be little doubt that the cipher will tell us, that the 
 pronoun Ilic, hiec, hoc, stands for Hanged Hog in the Accusative 
 case identified with Bacon. No doubt Hing Hang Hog is only 
 Hang Hing Hog or 
 
 Hanging Hog, 
 
 The entire proof of Bacon's authorship revolving on the words 
 Hang, Hanged, and their proof connection with the 36th Apoph- 
 thegm, p. 228, " Resuscitatio." Hog is Hanging but not Hanged 
 until we find the cipher proof 22G, 137, which is 
 
 p. 53, M.W.W. 284 Hog is 226 264 or 263 Hang 
 265 is hanged 1-37 265 or 261 Hog. 
 
 Directly we get : 
 
 Hanged Hog is Latin for Bacon 
 
 Which proves the authorship of thi^ line at once — Francis 
 Bacon. Let the critics try to denounce all this as a second mare's 
 nest following Mr. Donnelly's footsteps. Experts will soon 
 better our instructions and for every one of our figures discover 
 hundreds tied in every possible direction, up and down 
 across and backwards and forwards. 
 
 The name of Bacon is endlessly in congruity with Hog. Thus 
 o.nitting the error (a a pass), one unit count we find Bacon 
 
 226 twice ovei-. 
 
 Bacon 121, 226, 105, 394 
 
 Add the first and 3rd columns together 121 + 105— 22C. Now 
 the first Hog upon page 53, M.W.W., is the 226th from the end 
 of the scene, p. 54 : —
 
 HERMES STELLA. 93 
 
 1st Hog 2G, 238, 226 ^ 
 2iid Hog 36, 262, 202 )> 
 3rd Ilog 264, 200 J 
 
 The student may see, without any further proof, evidence of 
 cipher arrangement at once. How it is that 238 is found singly 
 and again by addition 202 + 36=238 in the 1st and 2nd Hogs, or 
 that the first Hog gives 264(26 + 238=264)or th.^t (262—36=226). 
 These astonishing results are easily explained by the theory that 
 they each and all are in collusion with Bacon, and are merely 
 modified forms of each other's cipher numbers. How is it upon 
 p. 228, "Eesuscitatio" we find Bacon 226 directly down the page 
 and again 238 Bacon, and : — 
 
 KicJiolas 119 + 143=262 
 Bacon 120 + 144=264 
 
 If the reader will study the following numbers he will see for 
 himself what the cipher is trying to say : — 
 
 Pronoun 22 o 138 P. 53 f^. ^^^ „oq 
 
 and 226 137 M.W. -|^ Hog 226 2o6 
 
 Look up above and we find Hog 238 directly and secondly 
 by addition (202 + 36=238). We find Hog again 238 directly and 
 by subtraction (262—36=226). Upon page 228, " Resuscitatio" 
 we find the 137th word in it italics Hanged. And we find Bacon 
 226 (or 227) and again Bacon 238 or 237. 
 
 If the reader will add the" Resuscitatio " paging, 228, to 143 
 against Nicholas, he will get 
 
 228 + 143=371. 
 
 Upon page 53, 1st K.H.IV., the 371st word is Bacon. 
 
 Our theory is that the entire Grammatical scene upon page 53, 
 Merry Wives of Windsor (right hand col.) is in cipher collusion 
 with Bacon's Grammatical Philosop/nj, or 36th Deficient (asteiisk) 
 in the Vlth Book of the ^'Advancement," 1623 and 1640. In the
 
 94 
 
 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 latter English version, Ave find upon page 53 reference to it again 
 us Cicsar's Analogy ("De Analogia") and tins page corresponds 
 with page 53, M.W.W., where we find the line : — 
 
 Plang Hog is Latin for Bacon.
 
 HERMES STELLA. 95 
 
 CHAPTER lY. 
 
 THE IG-iO "advancement of learning." 
 
 We determined to examine Lord Bacon's works with an eye to 
 the discovery of any connection between them and the Plays, not 
 alone from parallels of language, which has already been done in 
 great measui-e by others, but with a view to a cipher. Now of 
 all his works, the "Advancement of Learning" stands prominent^ 
 as the first part of his " Instauration," and contains not only a 
 cipher, but much ambiguous and profound language, allusions to 
 poetry, plays, Orpheus Theatre, and Methods of Private Speech 
 (or the Wisdom of Private Speech), congruity of signs " otlier 
 than loords or letters" the Handing On of the Lamps for Posterity^ 
 and constant hints in connection with the plays. The first thing 
 to find was an authentic or ex cathedrd edition. By chance the 
 Oxford and Cambridge Edition of 1640, first translated by Wats,, 
 fell into our hands. We were at once struck with the false 
 paging, endless italicising without apparent reason, and an air 
 about it of authority in the translator's preface. But we of 
 course, like the reader, naturally thought that, issuing as it did 
 long after Bacon's death, it could contain as a translation nothing^ 
 of real cipher or profound value for our purpose. Yet it had 
 been issued under the auspices of Oxford and Cambridge, was got 
 up with extraordinary care, with Portrait of Bacon, and Avith a 
 great number of laudatory Latin verses, in pi-aise of the Manes. 
 Verulaminiani. We said to ourselves why is this edition falsely 
 paged 1 Let us examine other editions, if there be any, of this.
 
 ^6 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 1640 Oxford issue, and see if the false paging is accident or 
 repeated. We found another edition, but the false paging always 
 and eveiy where was exactly the same. 
 
 It is therefore important to note that all the 1640 Oxford 
 editions of " The Advancement of Learning " have exactly the 
 same irregularity of paging, although in other points some copies 
 differ in the details of the text, which proves that the irregulai-ity 
 of paging was not an accident, but an intentional and ordered 
 I'epctitiou which otherwise would have been corrected. 
 
 Copies of the 1640 " Advancement" are open before us. Upon 
 page 21 of " Yicount St. Alban, Ilis Preface," we find in "The 
 Distribution of the Work into Six Parts " (in two copies) this 
 description of the lYth part of the " Instauration": — 
 
 " P. TV., ScaJa Intellectus, or the Intellectual Sphere rectified to the 
 globe of the World." 
 
 In a thlnl copy open before us, 1640 (everything else being 
 alike), for the same passage we reail : — 
 
 "P. IV., ScnJa InieUectus, or the Method of the Mind in the Com- 
 prehension of Things exemplified." 
 
 Now evidently this is another edition (though there are no 
 words to declare it) of this 1610 " Advancement." Yet all three 
 copies have false paging exactly alike, and not only alike, and 
 undoubtedly not accidental but intentional, as is proved in the 
 following way : — For example instead of page II following page 
 10 of the preface, we have page 14 falsely, or erroneously inserted, 
 yet the next page is not 15, but 12, as it i-eally ought to be, 
 which shows the printer or compositor was quite aware that the 
 false 14 was the correct 11. We find whenever the paging is 
 false, that when it becomes rectified, it has been done correctly. 
 Por example, in all these editions of the "Advancement" 
 of 1640, after page 280 we suddenly find 209 (instead of l81) 
 facing us. The error continues 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 
 216, and then 289, which is collect again, and proves the false
 
 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 97 
 
 paging lias been correctly counted, and therefoi^e the compositor 
 must have been conscious and had time to correct his error.* But 
 he does not alter or correct the paging, although he shows he 
 knows the real and right numbering, by taking it up again where 
 he likes. This proves, together with the fact that two separate 
 editions have the same false paging, all to the same extent and in 
 the same places, that it is intentional and not accidental. 
 
 We now determined to give this irregular paging a thorough 
 and profound examination. And the first false page occurs upon 
 what ought to be page 11 of " Vicount St. Alban. His Preface." 
 which is falsely marked 14. Now it is perhaps only a coincidence, 
 and we lay no weight or importance upon it, mei^ely noting it in 
 passing. And it is this : we have pages 14 and 10 open before 
 us, and 14 is false for 11. 
 
 false for 11^ 
 
 The reader seeing the error, says there is a mistake, and 11 
 ought to be in place of 14. Kow in the Catalogue of the Folio of 
 the 1623 Shakespeare, the thirty-five plays are divided into 14 
 Comedies, 10 Histories, 11 Tragedies, aU separate and collected 
 together ! They make up thirty-five plays. Now it may seem 
 only accident, but this false paging in this pi-eface gives us, and 
 
 * The strongest proof (if any were needed) is to be found in the Index 
 of Humane Authors, at the end of the work, where Bacon's name, which 
 appears in the margin of page 53 (false for 55) is indexed 55, correctly, 
 showing the error was recognized.
 
 98 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 calls attention as it were to these three numbers, 14, 10, and 11, 
 which added together make up 35, or the number of the plays in 
 the Catalogue of the 1623 Folio. We shall very soon, by further 
 and far more important evidence, strengthen our theoiy that this 
 is not an accidental coincidence. 
 
 Upon page thirty-five of " The Distribution of the Work or Great 
 Instauration into six parts," in writing of the fourth part, which 
 Bacon apparently never completed or commenced, but which he 
 writes of as already done, and which lie calls Models, or Types 
 and Platforms, in Connection ivitli Mathematics, we find a certain 
 nvimber of words in large Roman capitals. The thirfcy-fifth 
 word (and we repeat there are tliirty-five plays in the catalogue 
 of the 1623 Folio Shakespeare) in capitals is the word 
 INVENTION; so that this is worthy of reflection; for the 
 page is 35, and the word Invention is 35 also. There are only 
 two more words in this capital or large type, and they are the 
 words example, examples — making thirty-seven words altogether. 
 We might almost exclaim To (Two) example, examples of this 
 missing fourth part of my Instauration, which I can only hint 
 at, I give you in the number of the page (35), and in the 35th 
 word Invention, a hint to the thirty-five plays of the 1623 Folio, 
 which are " the types and platforms, which may present to the 
 " eye as it were, the whole procedure of the mind, and the 
 "continued order and fabi'ic of invention, in certain selected 
 "subjects, and they various and of remark. For it came into 
 " our mind that in MATHEMATIC (sic), the frame* standing 
 " the demonstration inferred is facile, and perspicuous, without 
 " this accommodation, and dependency all seems involved, and 
 " more subtle than indeed they be." The word MATHEMATIC 
 stands alone in capitals. Is not Bacon telling us it is by 
 Mathematic that this missing fourth part of his Instauration is 
 
 * The Frame is a good expression for something comprehenrling a 
 picture or portrait, as margin to the page, on which the paging stands — 
 the comprehensive frame of ages, dates, numbers.
 
 HERMES STELLA. 99 
 
 inferred — by the mathematic of the paging, and of the word 
 Invention ? As the reader accompanies us, on our voyage of 
 discovery, his scepticism will gi'adually be forced to yield, and 
 he may then re-read this with advantage. 
 
 It is to be remarked that the paging of the 1640 "Advancement " 
 bears a perfect feature of design pointing to Shakespeare and the 
 plays :— 
 
 First false page 52 (Shakespeare's age IGIG). 
 
 Second false page 53 (Shakespeare's age on Monument). 
 
 Thus we find a 
 
 False page 52. 
 Correct page 52. 
 
 False page 53. 
 Correct page 53. 
 
 If we double 52 we get 104, and upon page 104 we find Deeds as 
 
 testaments, consisting of letters, speeches, Orations, Apojtlitherjms, 
 
 all pointing to Bacon's writings, as finger posts for further 
 
 discoveries testainentartj for Poetry on the next pcuje 105. 
 
 Double 53. 
 
 53x2 = 106. 
 
 Upon 106 we find the Drama first introduced. Xote that 
 
 52 + 53 = 105 Poetry commences. 
 
 Upon page 280-81, the false paging recommences 209. 
 
 104-M05=209. 
 
 As if to suggest Deeds and Poetry again, and the Drama in 
 sequence. Directly we collate these jDagings with the Folio 1623 
 plays, we meet with the same thing in pages bearing Bacon's 
 name, surname (or Christian,) under cover of Bacon and Francis. 
 
 Thus Page 54, IstK. H. IV. is really corrected page 52. 
 Page 52, 1st K. H. IV. is really page 50. 
 Page 53, IstK. H. IV. is really page 51. 
 Page 55, IstK. H. IV^. is really page 53. 
 Page 53 M.W.W. is correct. 
 
 n— 2
 
 loo HERMES STELLA. 
 
 Thus we have a 
 
 1st K.H.IV. False page 52 and "i " Secret Book " " Speare " 
 Do. K.H.IV. Correct page 52. J ''OnBacon'son""Baconfed Knaves. 
 Do. K.H.rV". False page 53. Bacon in " Gammon of Bacon." 
 Do. K.H.IV, Correct page 53. " Francis," " Hogsheads " (?) 
 IM.W.W. Correct page 53. " Hang Hog Latin for Bacon." 
 
 The reader must at once see the collusion, which is most striking. 
 And still more striking is the fact that it is vipou column 106 of the 
 Comedies, we find Bacon's name in the line : 
 
 Hang Hog is Latin for Bacon. 
 
 And upon col. 107 of the Histories (1st K. H. IV. p. 56) we find 
 Bacon's Christian name, Francis, 21 times. Upon pages 106, 
 107, " Adv.," 1640, we find for the first and last time. Stage Plays 
 and the Drama discussed. 
 
 The correspondence between page 262, " Advt.," and pages 53 
 M.W. and 1st K, H, lY. is simply extraordinar3\ Upon page 
 53 M.W. Windsor we find :— 
 
 Hang 35 (italics down), 261, 102 (up the column.) 
 Ho'j 36 Do. Do. 262, 101 (up the column.) 
 
 Upon page 262, 36th Star, we find exactly {iieither more nor less) 
 101 words in italics. It will be seen Hog is 36, 262, 101, all 
 these three numbers agreeing. Our tables are most carefully 
 made ; we do not count from the page, but from tables made 
 with every possible precaution and exactitude. There are pages 
 Avith doubtful words, but these two pages are oi^en to no 
 suspicion of that kind. In fact we only discovered the parallel 
 after the tables were made. Let the critic test it. Upon this 
 page 262, "Advt.," there are 371 words, and according to Mr. 
 Donnelly, Bacon, page 53, 1st K. Henry IV., is the 371st* word. 
 This pi'oves that this page 262 is not only in touch with Hog, 
 page 53, M.W.W., but with *' Bacon," 371st word also, page 53, 
 1st K. H. IV. We are convinced that this is a real discovery. 
 
 * This is also column 101 of the Histories.
 
 HERMES STELLA. loi 
 
 Before us lies open a table of page 264 " Advt." " Hocj " (in the 
 line Hang, Hog is Latin for Bacon) p. 53, is the 264th word, 
 Bacon the 268th word down and 95th up. Upon this page 264 
 we find ciphers discussed thus : — 
 
 f manner 94 267 53 85 collate p. 53 M.W.W. For 267 96. 
 
 < of 95 268 52 84 [Bacon 268 95. 
 
 ^SiJeaHnrj 96 269 51 83 L /. 269 94. 
 
 The numbers fall against each other in the same way as they do 
 against the word "Bacon" p. 53 M.W.W., viz., 95, 268, even 
 the pages 53, 52, 51, being given.* This page is upon ciphers, and 
 we may see a distinct reference to page 53 (bis) of this work, where 
 we find exactly 94 words in italics, that page being one of the 
 manners of sj^eaking or pointing by congruity to pages 53 
 M.W.W. and 53 1st K. H. IV. false and real. At the same 
 time pointing to this very star 36 in the reference to Philosophical 
 Grammar or Demonstration hij Analogy [De Analogia). Why do 
 we say false 53 and real 53 ? Because we find 
 
 Page 53 " Gammon of Bacon," 1st K. H. IV. 
 
 Page 55, Francis (commencement scene "Francis.") 
 
 The first is false 53 and the second (55) real 53, for the paging 
 is misdirected from the opening of the play, 
 
 46, 49 (instead of 47.) 
 
 This was done expi'essly to give us two 53 pages, a false and a 
 real one. And this is what we find in this "Advancement," first a 
 real and then a false 53. 
 
 Nothing is left to chance. Everything is magnificently planned 
 and carried out in this Book of Books ; this Vlth book of which 
 is nothing but " Precepts and Instructions of Learning" or 
 Demonstration by Analogy, termed Notes of Tilings, and Philo- 
 sophical Grammar, 35 and 36th stars for the 35 and 36 plays of 
 
 * It is actually upon pages 53, M. W. W., r>2 (false 54) 1st K. H. IV., and 
 51 (false 53) 1st K. H. IV., that the only four entries of the word Bacon 
 in the plays are to be found.
 
 I02 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 the 1623 Folio Theatre. Let the critic consider the sign-post of 
 page 53 (bis) of this work, pointuig, on one hand, to the name 
 Bacon on pages (also) 53 of M. W. Windsor and 1st K. H. IV., 
 and on the other to the 35 and 36 Deficients or Stars, in context 
 with ciphers and poetry page 26-4. On this page 53 (bis) we read 
 " all his tvealth loas in names." What names ? Bacon's name, 
 S. Francis Bacon is in tJie margin, against these words, in which 
 he identifies himself with the Duke of Guise, heir to a crown, 
 king dejure but not de facto. The danger of the subject only 
 permitted him to allude to himself by analogy. All that Bacon 
 remarks of Alexander the Great and of the Duke de Guise, is for 
 Shakespeare and himself we believe, and he says so, first identify- 
 ing hunself with the Duke, and then " not as Alexander the 
 ' Great " but as Aristotle's scholar. But Alexander ivas Aristotle's 
 scJiolar, and upon page 52 (Shakespeare's age), he writes " Alex- 
 ander was bred and taught under Aristotle.'' What then does he 
 mean by saying " But the admiration of this Prince, whilst I 
 " represent him to myself, not as Alexander the Great, but as 
 " Aristotle's scholar." This is a natural perspective that is and 
 is not. And it well embraces the paradox of Bacon being Shakes- 
 peare and not Shakespeare, particularly if he has identified either 
 of these Princes with himself or with Shakespeare. The impossi- 
 ])ility of speaking for himself as Bacon has forced him to borrow 
 other great names, to illustrate by analogy his own relations to 
 Shakespeare. Upon page 52 (real) Alexander is brought in in 
 context Avith Homer's Works, a palpable analogy ; page 53 (real) 
 again with Homer, Venus, Poets, etc. These pages represent 
 Shakespeare's age 52 and 53 (Stratford Monviment). It is here 
 the false paging commences, with Orpheus Theatre. It is our 
 opinion the Due de Guise is a cover for Shakespeare. The Due 
 de Guise wanted to play the pai-t of a Bolingbroke, and of a 
 Usurper, had the power or pretended to it, and without the 
 i-ight. The word scholar is a hint for page 53 M. W. W., and 
 the scholar William Shakespeare.
 
 HERAIES STELLA. 103 
 
 Upon page 106 there are 73 words in italics. The 73rd word 
 is '' ParahoUcaV (Poesy). Upon page 107 there are again 73 
 words in italics {'' StcKje-plays,'' hyphenated, counted as one word). 
 The 7ord word is " Poesy " in the line Drammatical Poesy. 
 
 ( Page 106 73 (italics) 73rd word " Parabolical " (all counted). 
 
 I Page 107 73 (italics) 73rd word " Poesy" (Dramatical) (all counted). 
 
 There is evidently collusion in this. If we subtract the italic 
 words from their respective paging we get, 
 
 rpage 106-73=33. 
 ipage 107-73=34. 
 
 On page 107 we find the 34th word in italics ^' Parccbolical '' 
 again. On page 106 we find the 34th word in italics "Para- 
 bolical " again. The 34th star is Analogy, called by Bacon the 
 indication of indications. Upon page 105 there are 71 words in 
 italics : — 
 
 105-71=34. 
 
 This page 105 is upon Poetry and opens the subject Thus 
 34 + 35 + 36^105. It is certain that 34 is one of the prime 
 factors in this subtle problem. It is evidently the starting point 
 or finger-post for the plays, as the precedent number to 35 and 36 
 their catalogue and full frame number. Upon page 53 (bis) 
 there are 94 words in italics. 
 
 Exact Fac-simile of Distribution Preface 1640 " Ad\i;." : — 
 
 His Preface. page 35 
 
 ally to minds tender and preoccttpate, at firft entrance^ 
 to become familiar with nature ; we therefore many 
 times adde our own obfervations, as certain firft con- 
 verfions and inclinations, and as it were, Afpects of 
 Hiftory to Philofophy; to the end that they may be
 
 104 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 both pledges to men, that they fhall not ever he detained 
 in the waves of Hiftory ; as alfo that when they are once 
 arrived to the operation of the underftanding, all may 
 be in a more preparedneffe. And by this kind of Na- 
 turall Hiftory, as here ive defcribe, we fuppofe that 
 there may be a fccure and cafy acccffe unto Nature; 
 and f olid and prepared matter prefentcd unto the Vnder- 
 ftanding. 
 
 ^ IV. Now we have both fortified and environed 
 the underftanding ivith faitJifnll Auxiliaries and for- 
 ces, and by a ftrict Mufter raifed a compleat Army of 
 Divine works, there feemes nothing remaining but 
 that we fet upon Philofophy it felfe. But info diffi- 
 cile and dubious an enterprife, there are fame particu- 
 lars, zvhich feem neceffarily to be interpofed partly for 
 inftruction, partly for prcfent life. § Of thefe the 
 firft is, that the examples of Inquifition and of *in- 
 vention, be propounded according to our rule and 
 method reprefented in particular fubjects) chiefly making 
 choice of fuch fubjects, which amongft other things to 
 be enquired, are the moft noble, and in mutuall relati- 
 on, moft Adverfe; that there may not want an example 
 in every kind. Nor doe we fpeak of thofe examples, 
 which for illuftration fake, are annexed to every parti- 
 cular precept and rule, (for we have fufficiently quit 
 
 e e 2 our 
 
 * Mark that this word Invention is the 35th word in Roman tj-pe from 
 the top of the page, if we count it nelf as two words. If we count it as 
 one word, example, examples become 35, 36, or the play numbers 35, 36.
 
 HERMES STELLA. 105 
 
 PAGE 36 ViCOUNT St Alb AN 
 
 our felvcs hereof in the SECOND PART OF THE 
 WORK, but we mean directly the Types and Plaffornies 
 which may prefent as it were, to the eye, the whole Pro- 
 cedure of the mind, and the continued Fabrick and order 
 of Invention, in certain f elected fubjects ; and they various 
 and of reniarke. For it came into our mind, that in 
 Mathematiques, the frame ftanding, the Demonftra- 
 Hon inferred is facile and perfpicuous ; on the contrary, 
 without this accomodation and dependency, all feems 
 involved, and more fitbtile than indeed they be. 
 Wherefore to examples of this fort zve asfigne the 
 Fourth Part of our zvork ; which indeed is nothing 
 elfe, but a particular, and explicite application of the 
 Second Part.''' 
 
 Note that these pages correspond with the plays in numbers 35 
 and 36, and it is our theory that the paging is the frame holding 
 the portrait of the plays as a finger-post for the letterpress. We 
 maintain that 52 and 53 represent Shakespeare in like manner, 
 and that the doubling lands us vipon Deeds (as Testaments), Poetry, 
 the Drama 106, which correspond to the column numbers of the 
 Comedies and Histories, on which we find the words Francis 
 Bacon. Upon the next page, 35 (in the body of the work), we 
 again meet with a suspicious allusion to authors getting their 
 due : — 
 
 Of Learning. Lib. L 35 
 
 porary beliefe, anda fufpenfion of their judgement^untill 
 they be fully inftructed, and not an abfolute refigna- 
 tion of their liberty, and a perpetuall captivity of
 
 io6 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 thcirjudgements. Therefore, to conclude this point, 
 / will fay no more but this, Let great Auctors fo have 
 their due, as we doe not derogate from Time, which is the 
 Aiictor of Auctors and Parent of Truths 
 
 The reader is recommended to get a copy of the 1640 Oxford 
 edition of the "Advancement of Learning," with which to collate 
 our statements. It will greatly enhance the interest and the 
 force of our arguments. For he will behold with the eye the 
 extraordinary capitalising and italicising, and confirm for himself, 
 \vith the context of the text and false paging, the truth of our 
 assertions. 
 
 In another chapter we direct attention to the extraordinary 
 fact that only half, or three parts, of the six divisions into which 
 Bacon divides his ^'■Magna Instauratio " are completed. He never 
 made the slightest attempt to do more than sketch the headings 
 and hint, as Ave have already seen at the fourth, fifth and sixth 
 divisions of the distribution of his work, which lie copies from 
 the six days of creation. He devotes his life to the^rs^ three parts, 
 and speaks of the other three as alreadi/ done. Yet we have 
 nothing whatever to answei- to them. Nevertheless, he writes of 
 partaking of God's rest and Sabbath. 
 
 Now it is perhaps only another imaginary coincidence, but, as 
 we have stated, the folio of 1G23 is divided into tJiree divisions 
 in the Catalogue, 14 Comedies, 10 Histories, 11 Tragedies. 
 We find the unfidfdled and never attempted three divisions of 
 Bacon's " Instauration," its second half so to speak, corresponding 
 to these divisions. 
 
 Fac-simile of page 23, 1640 "Advancement":-- 
 
 Of Learning. Lib. I. 23 
 
 " they doe not eafily apply and accommodate themf elves to 
 perfons with whom they ncgociate and live, which want
 
 HERMES STELLA. 107 
 
 of exact application ariteth from two caufes, The firft 
 is, the largeneffe and grcatncffc of theirminds, which can 
 hardly ftoope and be confined within the ohfervation of the 
 nature and custome of oneperfon. It is tlie fpeech of a 
 Lover, not of a wife man, Satis magnum alter alteri 
 theatruni futnus.'' 
 
 Let it be remembered that the first great date with which the 
 Shakespeare plays are for ever associated, by their first collected 
 Folio publication, is 1623. It is impossible for Bacon to write the 
 16, nor is it necessary, seeing that 23 would speak for itself, even 
 as we say 89 for 1889, seeing he could only live in one 23. If now 
 we turn to page 23 of the 1640 "Advancement " we find these words 
 brought in — " Theatnim " (or " Theatre") being the -AQth word from 
 the top of the page in italics : — 
 
 Satis magmcm alter alteri theatrum swnus. 
 
 Now here is the striking fact we will presently further notice, 
 and that is, if ive turn to pa(je 49, we find " Theatre " the 50th word 
 in italics from the top of the page, this time " Theatre " correspond- 
 ing with the next paging. The next page, instead of being 50, is 
 falsely marked 52, and that was Shakespeare's age when he died. 
 Thus on this page 23, as if to call attention to the 1623 Shakespeare 
 Theatre or Folio, we find the 49th word " Theatrum" as if to direct 
 us to page 49, where we again find the words " Orpheus Theatre," 
 being the 49th and 50th words in italics upon page 49. But 
 what does 
 
 Satis magnum alter alteri theatrum sumus 
 
 mean when translated ? It means, " We are often (or sufficiently) 
 the Great Theatre, one of another," as if to suggest on this page 
 23, the (16)23 Folio " Theatre " a spectator and an actor, who have
 
 io8 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 changed parts. The top of the page contains in one sentence 16 
 words in italics, and if we join this to the paging 23, we get 1623 ! 
 The word Theatrum is the *70th word from the top of the page, 
 and it is exactly double 35, the number of plays in the catalogue, 
 1623 Folio. The 52nd word is "I"; the 52nd word in italics, 
 " second," as if to, " / am " (the 52 year old Shakespeare), " / 
 (im the second " (Shakespeare) of this " alter alteri," — one of the 
 other. 
 
 Let the reader in the preceding fac-simile copy of page 35 of the 
 1640 "Advancement " count the words in italics ending the IVth. 
 Chapter with the words, " Let Great Authors so have their due, 
 "as we do not derogate from Time, which is the Author of 
 " Authors and Parent of Truth." He will find them 26 in num- 
 ber. Now Shakespeare's age was 52 ; 26 is the half of 52 ! How 
 could Bacon better declare by ai'ithmetic that he, the Great Author 
 of the 35 plays (paging 35), is the other half of the 52 year old 
 Shakespeare ? Thei-e are 64 words in this paragraph, as if to allude 
 to (16)64, the year Shakespeare was born ! 
 
 The correspondence between the false paging of the 1640 
 " Advancement " and the First Part of King Henry IV. is very 
 striking. And the clever way it is disguised is still more remark- 
 able. For example, the play commences with page 46 of the His- 
 tories. The next page, instead of being 47, in sequence to 46, 
 is 49 : — 
 
 *" Verses by Ben JoDson and hakespeare, occasiontd by the motto 
 to the Globe Theatre : —lotus mvndvs a<jit Idstrionem. 
 
 Jonson. 
 
 If but stage-actors all the world displays, 
 Where shall we find spectators of their plays ? 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 Little or mnch of what we see we do ; 
 We are all both actors and spectators too. 
 
 (From Poetical ChaTacteristiclts, — a MS. formerly in the Harleian 
 collection.)
 
 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 109 
 
 46 
 
 49 
 
 So that every sequent page is two figures in advance of the real 
 paging. Thus page 52 is in reality page 50. Because instead of 
 
 the false paging:— 46, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55 
 
 We get corrected 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 
 
 53, 54, 55 1 
 51, 52, 53 j 
 
 Now here is the double parallel, — between this paging and the 
 1640 " Advancement of Learning." And we beg the reader to mark 
 it carefully, and to consider if it can be chance. It is this, — Page 
 50 in the "Advancement," 1640, is mispaged 52 ; Page 50 in the 
 1st Part of King H. IV. is also misjjaged 52. 
 
 1640 "Advancement" 
 1st Part, K. H. IV. 
 
 page 50 mispaged 52. 
 page 50 mispaged 52. 
 
 But the parallel does not end here, for we continue we find 
 the next page misnumbei-ed in the 1640 " Advancement " is page 55 
 which is mispaged 53, — 
 
 1640 "Adv." — 49, 52, 51, 52, 53, 54, 53, 56 1 
 Corrected — 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56 J 
 
 The reader will see that 53 and 55 are masks one for another. 
 But here is the strange parallel — that in the 1st Part K. H, IV. 
 53 and 55 are also masks for each othei-. The real 53 in this play 
 is (owing to the mispaged 49) paged 55, so that whilst in the " Ad- 
 vancement" 55 is the real paging and 53 the mispaging for it ; in the 
 1st Part King Henry IV. 53 is the real paging and 55 the mis-
 
 no HERMES STELLA. 
 
 paging for it. In short, the same four numbers mask each other 
 in both the ''Advancement " and this play, which is beyond any pos- 
 siblHty of accident or coincidence. For example : — 
 
 "Advancement" 1640 P^ig^ 50 mispaged 52 
 
 1st Part King Henry IV. page 50 mispaged 52. 
 
 "Advancement" 1640 P«'ige 55 mispaged 53. 
 
 1st Part Eang Henry IV. page 55 false for 53. 
 
 Upon page 264 we find Bacon significantly introducing the 
 subject of Poetry : — 
 
 264 Of The Advancement 
 
 Fables, or Metre) it is, as zve have f aid before, as a Luxu- 
 riant Herb brought forth withotit feed, and fprings up 
 from tJie ftrength and rankneffe of the foyle. Wherefore 
 it runs along every ivhere, and is fo amply fpread, as it 
 were a fuperfluous labour to be curious of any Deficients 
 therein ; the care therefore for this is taken already. 
 
 " Therein " is the 52nd word in italics from the top of the page. 
 Ciphers immediately follow upon this passage. (The word " every 
 ivliere" is separated and written as two words.)
 
 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE AUTHENTICITY OF THE " ADVANCEMENT," 1640. 
 
 We have first of all to adduce evidence that the "Z)e Augmentis 
 /S'c{e>i^ia?"it?ft "of 1640, published at Oxford, and translated into 
 English by Doctor Gilbert Wats, is on the '" Perfect List of 
 Bacon's true Works." — 
 
 At the end of the first edition of the "REStJSCiTATio"or Bringing 
 into Light several Pieces of the Works hitherto sleeping of Bacon, 
 edited and prefaced by his^ Chaplain William Rawley 1657, we 
 have " A perfect list of his Lordship's true ivorks," both in English 
 and Latin. It is the last page in the book and comes into the 
 body of the work. It is not a printer's advertisement, but 
 clearly under Rawley's authority. And as Rawley touches in his 
 preface upon " surrej)titious coines, mangled editions " of Bacon's 
 works, it is certain that this list is introduced with the direct 
 purj)ose of furnishing, as the title declares, "• A Perfect List of his 
 Lordships true Works" by Rawley himself. Now Rawley was 
 Bacon's secretary, and this is how he opens his preface : — " Having 
 been employed, as an Amanuensis or daily instrument, to this 
 Honourable Aiithour (sic) ; and acquainted with his Lordsldps 
 Conceits, in the composing of his works, for many years together ; 
 especially in his writing Time ; I conceived that no man, could 
 pi'etend a better interest or claim, to the ordering of them after 
 his death, than myself. For which cause, I have compiled in 
 one, whatsoever hears the true stamp of his Lordships excellent 
 Genius ; and hath hitherto slept, and been snppiressed, in this present 
 volume, not leaving anything to a future hand, which I found to
 
 112 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 be of moment, and communicable to the public ; — save only some 
 few Latin Works, which by God's favor and sufferance shall soon 
 after follow. 
 
 " It is true, that for some of the Pieces, herein contained, his 
 Lordship did not aim, at the publication of them, but at the pre- 
 servation only ; and prohibiting them from pei^ishing, so as to 
 have been reposed in some Private shrine or Lihranj ; but now 
 for that, through the loose keeping of his Lordships papers 
 Avhilst he lived, divers surreptitious copies have been taken ; 
 which have since employed the press, with sundry corrupt and 
 Mangled Editions; whereby nothing hath been more difficult, than 
 to find ZorcZ Saint Alhan, \i\ the Lord Saint Alhan ; and which 
 have presented (some of them,) rather a farale of nonsense, than 
 any true expressions, of his L^ordships ha2Jpy vein. I thought 
 myself, in a sort tried to vindicate these injuries and wrongs, 
 done to the Monuments of his Lordship's pen, and at once by 
 setting forth, the true and genuine ivritin'js themselves, to prevent 
 the like invasions for the time to come." 
 
 Now it is plain that in introducing the Perfect list of his Lord- 
 ship's True Works at the end of this "Resuscitatio," Eawley acted in 
 conformity with all that he has been just saying. At the end of his 
 preface Rawley again returns to this subject of spurious publica- 
 tions of Bacon's works in these words : " Lastly if it be objected 
 that some few, of the pieces, whereof this whole consisteth, had 
 visited the public light before, it is true that they had been ob- 
 truded, to the world by unknown hands, but with such scars and 
 blemishes, upon their faces that they could pass, but for a 
 Spurious and Adidterine brood, and not for his LordsJii]) Legiti- 
 mate issue and the publishers and printers, of them deserve to 
 have an action of defamation brought against them by the state 
 of learning, for disgracing and personating his Lordship's works." 
 After such passages as these, coming from one who writes with 
 almost the pen of Bacon himself, everything that Rawley tells 
 us must bear the most authentic ex cathedra value and stamp
 
 HERMES STELLA. 113 
 
 of genuiueness it is indeed possible for us to imagine. And there- 
 fore this perfect list of his Lordship's true works may be depended 
 upon, coming as it does in 1657 from the pen of Rawley, Bacon's 
 Amanuensis and editor, The position Rawleyheld with regai'd to 
 Bacon is quite unique. The only authentic record of Bacon's life we 
 possess is by Rawley, and was first published in this " Resuscitatio " 
 of which we treat. And therefore this " Perfect List " (which 
 can be seen iu both the 1G57 " llesuscitatio " and thh'd edition, 
 1671) will convince the reader as to the genuine character of the 
 work in question. 
 
 Upon casting the eye over the list of the works in Eiujlisli, we 
 find amongst this perfect list of true works this : 
 
 De Awjmentis Scientiarum, translated into Eiiglisli, by Doctor 
 Gilbert Watts, of Oxford. 
 
 The date 1640 is not entered. But as there is only one Oxford 
 translation of the "Advancement " and only one Gilbert Wats who 
 translated it, there cannot possibly be a mistake as to the edition 
 indicated. It is therefore plain that although a posthumous 
 translation of the " De Augmentis," this 1640 Oxford edition is 
 herein entered amongst the trv^e ivories of Lord Bacon ! A close 
 examination of this list will convince the most sceptical it is 
 from Rawley's own pen. For example the words at the bottom of 
 the page are only a recapitulation of what we have already cited 
 from Bawleys preface : 
 
 "As for other Pamjildets, whereof there are several put forth 
 under his Lordship's name, they are not to be o^vned for his." Let 
 us mark the striking fact that Rawley opens his preface with this 
 subject of the true works of Bacon. And he closes the volume 
 with a perfect list of the true works and these last words just 
 quoted. This is as it were the first and last thought of Rawley, 
 the Alpha and Omega of this 1657 "Resuscitatio," and certainly 
 the most striking and emphatic thing about it. But it must 
 strike the reader as strange to find Gilbert Wats' translation of 
 the " Advancement" among these works. And it certainly is very 
 
 I
 
 114 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 sti-ange, because in 1G23 the " Be Augment is " translated into Latin 
 Avas published. This was the date of the Folio Shakespeare also. 
 But Bacon did not translate his " De Avigmentis" himself although 
 he assisted at it. He first applied to Doctor Playfer(sic) in a Letter 
 (1608) of Request to translate the "Book of Advancement of Learn- 
 ing " into Latin (p. 33 " Resuscitatio") in which he writes, " I must 
 accompt it a second hirth of that work, if it might be translated into 
 Latin." So that the work ah-eady perfected existed in English for 
 the translator, but there is the astoundlmj fact that Bacon never 
 published his original English version of it at all. The reader 
 must not confound the first " two Books of the Advancement " of 
 1605 (dedicated to the King) with the enlarged "DeAitgmentis^' into 
 which they ultimately developed. We assert that of the 1623 " De 
 Augmentis," of IX. books written in Latin, we possess no English 
 traiislation except the 1640 Oxford edition snj)posed to be trans- 
 lated by Doctor Wats. Where then is the original English version 
 in which Bacon Avrote it and from which it was translated into 
 Latin ? If the reader will study the list he will see the third 
 entry is " Advancement of Learning." But this evidently 
 refers to the 1605 " Advancement " in Two Books, because there 
 is a perfect sequence in the order of this list, following the 
 dates of publication. This can be seen in a moment by the 
 termination : 
 
 " This present volume, with the particulars, contained in the 
 same." 1657.* 
 
 In a letter dated June 30, 1622, Bacon speaks of the " /)« Avg- 
 inentis Scientiarum" as a work already in the hands o^ translators, 
 and likely to be finished by the end of the summer. " Libi'um 
 meum de progi'essu Scientiarum traducendmn commisi. Ilia 
 translatio, volente Deo, sub finem a^statis perficietur." Therefore 
 it was not published till the autumn of 1623. (Spedding's preface 
 to " De Augmentis.") 
 
 Tenison mentions " Mr. Ilerbeit " — that is, George Herbert 
 
 * This " Fcrfrct List " is also to be refound in the 1G71 " Resuscitatio."
 
 HERMES STELLA. 115 
 
 the poet — as one of the translators employed. But we have it 
 upon Rawley's authority that Bacon took a great deal of pains 
 with it himself (proprio marte plurimum desudavit) — so that we 
 must consider the whole translation as stamped with his authority. 
 Many years before he had asked Dr. Playf er to do it ; who 
 (according to Tenison) sent him a specimen, but " of such super- 
 fine Latinity, that the Lord Bacon did not encourage him to 
 l.ibour further in that work, in the penning of which he desired 
 nob so much neat and polite, as clear masculine and apt 
 expression," And it is not improbable that some such difficulty 
 may have occurred. But Playfer's failure may be sufficiently 
 accounted for by the state of his health. A memorandum in the 
 Oommentarius Solutus dated 26 July, 1608, — " Proceeding with the 
 translation of my book of Advancement of Learning — hearken- 
 ing to some other if Playf er should fail," — shows that at that 
 time it was still in his hands ; and he died at the beginning of the 
 next year. (Spedding's preface to " De AvTgmentis,") 
 
 So that the reader will perceive readily enough that the " De 
 Augmentis " of 1623, fii^st published in this complete form of IX. 
 books for the Jrrst time, existed already in English and Avas 
 written in English. Don't let the I'eader fall into the easy erroi- 
 of confounding or thinking we ai-e mixing up the "Advancement 
 of Learning " (published in two Books) 1605, with the " De Aug- 
 mentis" or "Advancement of Learning" of 1623, although we refind 
 the original two books incorporated and enlarged in the latter 
 IX. books. This is a most important distinction and a question 
 upon which it is easy, without great attention, to get mixed up 
 about. Bacon terms this 1623 " De Augmentis " as a second birth 
 of the 1605 "Advancement." What we maintain is that although 
 written in English (as the fact of translation informs us) the 
 original "Be Au(j mentis" was never published, but ivithhehl exce-pt 
 in the 1623 Latin form. In short there exists only one English 
 version of the " De Augmentis," and that is this 1640 Oxford 
 edition translated by Gilbert Wats. What we should like to 
 
 1—2
 
 ii6 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 know is this — What became of the original MSS. or Eivjlisli 
 version from which the Latin translation of the 1623 Be Awjmeniis 
 was made? Are we sure and positive that this posthumous 
 1640 translation is not the original English version by Bacon 
 himself ? 
 
 Students of Bacon's style, phraseology, and peculiarities of 
 language, will recognize in Dr. Wats' professed translation, the 
 pen and hand of the mighty author himself. We had long been 
 of this belief, before we came across this perfect list of true works 
 to coi-roborate our suspicions. But the great proof is the 
 necessity of a translation at all. The " De Augmentis " is written 
 in English by Bacon, translated into Latin, and again re-trans- 
 lated, 1640, by Gilbert Wats ! The fact that a translation was a 
 desideratum proves thei'e was no English version. Why did 
 Bacon, who published the first two Books in English in 1605, and 
 who completed the IX. in English also, withhold this English 
 version ? Are we certain he did not keep his idea of making a 
 Posthuvia Proles of it ? In a letter to King James I. touching 
 the " Advancement," Bacon writes " This book was the first thing 
 " that ever I presented to your Majesty ; and it may be will be 
 " the last. For I had thought it should have been Posthuma 
 " Proles. But God hath otherwise disposed /b?' a while. It is a 
 " translation, but enlarged almost to a new woi'k." So that the 
 idea of making a posthumous work of it is only laid aside '•'•for a 
 whileP 
 
 It is striking to find Wats in his preface to his supposed 
 translation writing : — 
 
 " Now I flioLild, fay fomdhiug touching Tranflation ; 
 and as it is mine. The very Action is fomewhat 
 obnoxious to censure ; being of the nature of tJiofe, the 
 failing whereof may dif grace more, than the carrying of 
 it through, credit the undertaker. But, bcfides the 
 confcience of the deed done ; for other ends I coidd not
 
 HERMES STELLA. 117 
 
 have; {the Author now dead, and alive mihi nee 
 injuriis nee beneficiis notus) and that to be a Tranflator 
 is more than to be an Author, fomefuch as there be ; and 
 that it is nofuch mean office, to bear a light before a Lord 
 Chancellor of England : I fhould execute it, were the 
 example mine ; fo, zurites learned Savil ; Jo, eloquent 
 Sandys; fo, Malvezzi's Noble Interpreter; zvith 
 whom conferred I am Icffe than a fhadozv. So, many 
 able and eminent names of France and Italy, and 
 other Nations ; So the Ancients of former ages and of 
 all Arguments. But if any he fo folemne, fo fevere, and 
 of fucJi primitive tafts, they can azjoay with no waters, 
 zuhich come not from the fpring-head ; nor endure to 
 drink of Tiber, that paffes tlirougJi Thames ; They may 
 give over here, if they fo plcafc, and proceed no farther. 
 This interpretation zvas not meant for fuch faftidious 
 palates, and yet, it may be, for as diftinguishing as theirs 
 are. Now if this very action be thus liable to exception, 
 much more muft my performance be. Certainly books by 
 Tranflation commonly take zvind in the effufion ; and 
 for strength fall fJiort of their Originals ; as rcflcxed 
 beams are weaker than direct: but then it muft be under- 
 //oof^ 0/ Originals, truly fo. For if a Writer deliver 
 himfelfe out of his Native language, I fee not why a 
 Tranflator rendring him in it, may not come neare him : 
 and in this cafe, the Author liimfclfc is the Interpreter, 
 being he tranflates his own thoughts, zuhich origi/ially 
 fpeak his mother tongue.
 
 ii8 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 " In this case, tlxe autlior liimself is the interpreter, beinff he 
 " translates his own thoughts, ivliicli orit/inalh/ speak his mother 
 " tongue y Wats is quite aware that orif/inalli/ this " De Augmentis" 
 was written in the " mother tongue" viz., English ! " Are we not 
 told here that the Author is himself the interpreter 1 And mark 
 that profound hint, " it must be understood of Originals truly 
 so " ! Or that other " Tiber that passes through Thames ! " — the 
 transference of an original source, so as to pass for another source 
 (Thames) — with which it has nothing in common as to 
 character ! 
 
 It may be as well to remind the reader of Bacon's two ways of 
 publishing he intends to follow, which he gives us in " Valerius 
 Terminus," chapter xviii. : — 
 
 " That the discretion anciently observed, though by the pre- 
 " cedent of many vain persons and deceivers abused, of publishing 
 " part and reserving j^nTt to a private succession, and of publishing 
 " in such a manner, whei'eby it may not be to the taste or 
 " capacity of all, but shall as it ivere single and adoi^t his reader, is 
 '• not to be laid aside." 
 
 Again, " Publicandi autem ista ratio ea est, ut ti[ua3 ad ingeni- 
 " orum correspondeutias captandas et mentium ai^eas purgandas 
 " pertinent, edantur in vulgus et per ora volitent ; reliqua per 
 " manus tradantur cum electione et judicia " — the " reliqua " being 
 as it appears a little further on " ipsa interpretationis formula 
 et inventa per eandem." Here we are presented with the two 
 ways of publishing,oneof which a public one — butthe otherCreliqua) 
 which (mark) is the formula discovered for interpreting the other, 
 is reserved/or a private succession (per manus tradantur cum elec- 
 tione et judicia), and seems to us to apply with great force to these 
 posthumous works, that Wats, Rawley, and Gruter, publish in 
 1640, 1653, 1657, etc. The words Bacon employs ^^ Reserve for a 
 jirivate succession" are in every word pregnant with the idea of 
 holding back — not publishing himself, but leaving private persons, 
 (like his secretary, Rawley) to publish them after his death as a 
 jirivate succession.
 
 BERMES STELLA. 1x9 
 
 Is it probable that Bacon left with Gruter, or Rawley, the 
 choice of publishing his " reliqua,'" when they thought fit ? 
 Why does Bacon as early as 1603 take these extraordinary pre- 
 cautious, to acquaint us with his uietliods of publishing? We 
 must indeed be very blind if we cannot take the instruc- 
 tions to heart, and see that by " reliqua " Bacon means remains 
 unpuhlished by his first, open or unreserved system. These 
 " reliqua " however, he tells us, are the keys or formula of inter- 
 pretation, for the opening of the other already published part 
 by the unreserved method. It seems to us Bacon is clearly indi- 
 cating " That the invented key, or formula for the interpretation 
 of the other part," is only to be found amongst those "reliqua" or 
 remains which are to succeed him as posthumous works, edited by 
 private hands. By the expression " reserved for a private suc- 
 cession," Bacon is telling us that this second mysterious .system of 
 publishing, is not like the other open (edantur in vulgus et per 
 ora volitent) bvit secret — and stored up, or reserved for suc- 
 cession — that is to succeed him, which thoroughly falls in with 
 what he says elsewhere that a man's works should follow him : — 
 " I count the use that a man should seek of the publishing of his 
 own writings before his death, to be but an untimely anticipation 0/ 
 that ivhich is to folloiv a man, not to go along ivith him." What 
 plainer language can we have than this ? Does not Bacon tell us 
 that to publish before his death is an untimely anticipation of what 
 he intends to follow him, and not go along with him ? It is easy to 
 see that tlie idea of Posthumous Work is strong with Bacon from 
 the time of " Valerius Terminus," 1603. And the reasons we sug- 
 gest are as follows : — 
 
 Bacon wi-ote for posterity, after some time had passed, and 
 those works of his which are less concealed and more open, which 
 were for " after ages," connected with the interpretation of the 
 plays, neither touched his own times, were not pressing, and 
 would gain security and immunity from suspicion or too close an 
 inspection by being relegated to Posthumous Publication, or to
 
 120 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 other hands or names. There were perhaps also others in that 
 age of ciphers, who were partakers in this mighty secret, who 
 might abuse the confidence reposed in them, or who might pre- 
 maturely discover the cipher and the authorship of the plays. 
 The character of Wats' translation, with its ii^rregular paging, 
 endless capitals, and italics, mingled without rhyme or reason, is 
 patent upon its surface. We go so far as to say that had this 
 work been issued during Bacon's lifetime or carried his name, it 
 would long ere this have attracted attention. Certainly, if 
 Mr. Donnelly had come upon it, we think it would have proved 
 more interesting to him even than the Folio 1623. Its posthu- 
 mous date, and its carrying the air of being a translation by a 
 private individual has j^ut it out of court and out of all suspicion 
 of being of any value outside that of a translation. We must 
 confess that we ourselves for a long time found this 1640 date 
 andWats'name as a lion in the path, which stopped all conjecture over 
 its air of authority, its Baconian phraseology, its irregular paging, 
 its ex cathedra size, printing, portrait, relationship to Oxford and 
 Bacon's University, Cambridge, and the poems (Manes Yerulami- 
 niani) which are plainly written with plenaiy inspiration, as to 
 the dramatic, poetic, side of Bacon's life and writings. No 
 matter how critics may object, one thing is certain ; that is, the 
 1640 Oxford translation of the "Advancement of Learning " is one 
 of Bacon's true works, and we believe the most important one for 
 posterity that he ever wrote. 
 
 In this Perfect List of Bacon's True Works, there are only tu'o 
 translations in the entire list. One is the " History of Life and 
 Death," the other the " De Awjmeniis Scientiarum," translated into 
 English by Doctor Guilbert Watts. And as if to prove its 
 authenticity, the next entry touches the " liesuscitatio " or work in 
 which this list is found. " This 2^resent volume, tvi/h the imrticulars 
 *' contained in the same." Care is taken to avoid any misconcep- 
 tion that this may be a printer's list, or outside the work itself. 
 And these two come tofjether in order of dates — 1640-1657 — as
 
 HERMES STELLA. 121 
 
 true works ! Can we believe that Rawley wovild have thus 
 incl ailed a translation of a private individual? As he tells us in 
 his preface, there are many surreptitious copies and mangled 
 editions, and he takes extraordinary pains to exclude them. But 
 the convincing proof is in the 1640 " Advancement " itself. One 
 part is interlaced with another part, in endless connection and 
 indirect i"eference, if we may so express it. By continually 
 studying it, we find an obscurity in expression in one jslace, 
 enlightened by an explanation in another. Thus Bacon terms 
 Poetry Feigned History, and on another page discusses Feigned 
 History freely, with references to poetry. Cfesai^'s Analogy, 
 page 53 (bis) finds further connection with Notes of things or 
 Congruity from real characters or Figures, on page 259, Book VI. 
 No translator could have done this, unless the author were inspiring 
 him, because it was necessary to employ the same words in 
 indirect relationship, so as to obscure and reveal at once. It is 
 an entire system of indirect logic, or grammatical philosophy by 
 analogy from beginning to end. After a severe study we arise 
 from the work convinced that it is written with only one object — 
 the cipher in relation to the plays and the real authorship of 
 them. 
 
 The 1623 " De Au^/mentis Scientiarum." 
 
 We have in our possession a copy of the 1623 Latin edition of 
 the " De Augmentis Scientiarum," or " Advancement of Learning " in 
 IX. Books. It is a valuable copy, in white vellum with gilt 
 edges, and has in Bacon's hand on the first loose sheet " Ex dono 
 Authoris," being evidently a presentation copy, given to some one 
 by the mighty author himself. Upon collating it with Wats' 
 1640 Oxford translation we are immediately struck with the 
 conviction that Wats did not translate from this Latin edition, 
 but either from some other source, or else he gives us the 
 ori<^inals from whence this 1623 edition was translated into Latin,
 
 122 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 One fact cannot be controverted, and that is that Bacon wrote 
 the " i?6 A.ugmeHtis" in Eiigllsh first. We ai'e not aUuding to the 
 1605 "Advancement of Learning," but to the " De Aucjinentis'" of 
 ] 623, that is to the additional eight Books wliich treat of the divi- 
 sions of the sciences {^Partitiones Scientiamm). The first book, or the 
 original " Advancement " was incorporated in tliis " second birth'" of 
 it as Bacon terms it, but altered as Rawley presently tells us. That 
 it was written in English, we have shown elsewhere, inasmuch as 
 Bacon employed hands to translate it into Latin, — first Playfer 
 (whom he abandoned), then Herbert and others. But he never 
 (during liis lifetime) gave the world any English version of this 
 " second hirth" oi 1623, beyond the original *' Advancement" dedi- 
 cated to the King in 1 G0.5. Fortunately we possess complete proof of 
 this assertion, in the Latin preface by Rawley which accompanies 
 the 1623 edition of the "Df Aur/mentis." We reproduce it: — 
 
 RAWLEY'S PREFACE TO THE 1623 " DE AUGMENTIS." 
 GUILIELMUS RAWLEY sacra? Theologiaj Professor Illustrissimi 
 
 Domini D. Francisci Baconis Verulamio, Vice Comitis Sancti 
 
 Albani, Sacellanus, Lectori, S. 
 
 Cum Domino meo placuei'it, eo me digiiari Honore, ut in edendis 
 Operihus suis, opera mea usus sit ; non abs re fore existimavi, si 
 Lectorem de aliquibus, quce ad hunc Primum Tomum pertinent, 
 breviter moneam. Tractatum istum, de Dignitate et Augmentis 
 Scientiarum, ante annos Octodecim, edidit Dominatio sua, LinguS, 
 Patria, in duos tantimamodo Libros distributum ; et liegioi suce 
 Majestati dicavit, quod et nunc facit. Non ita pridem animmn 
 adjecit, ut in Latinam Linguam verteretur. Inaudierat siquidem 
 illud apud Exteros expeti : Quinetiam solebat subinde dicere, Libros 
 Modernis Linguis conscriptos, non ita multo post Decocturos. Ejus 
 igitur Translationem, ab insignioribus quibusdam Eloquentia 
 viris elaboratam, propria quoq Recensione castigatam, jam emittit. 
 Ac Liber Primus certe, quasi mei'a Translatio est, in Paucis
 
 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 123 
 
 atlmodum mutatus : At rcliqui Odo, (\\\\ ]\irtitiones, Scientiarum 
 tradimt, atque ; unico ante Libro continebantur, ut Novum Opus, 
 et nunc primum eclitum, prodit. Caussa antem prsecipua, quje 
 Dominationem sua movit, ut Opus hoc retractaret, et in plurimis 
 amplificaret, ea fuit ; Quod in Instauratione Magnd (quam diu 
 postea edidit) Fartitiones Scientiarum, pro prima Instaurutionis 
 I'arte Constituit ; quam sequeretur Novum Organum ; dein IFistoria 
 Naturalis ; et sic deinceps, Cum igitur reperiret Partem cam de 
 Partitionihus Scientiarum jam pridem elaborate, (licet minds solid"; 
 quam argumenti Dignitas postularet) optimum fore putavit, si 
 retractaretur, et redigeretiu' in opus justum et completum. Atque 
 hoc pacto, Fidem suam liberari intelligit, de Prima Parte Instaurationis 
 prtBstitam. Quantum ad opus ipsum, non est tenuitatis mepe, de eo 
 aliquid prsefari. Prseconium ei, quod optime conveniat, existimo 
 futuru illud, quod Demosthenes interdum dicere solebat de rebus 
 gestis Atheniensium veterum ; Laudatorem Us dignum esse solummodo 
 Tempus. Deum Opt : Max : obnixe precor, ut pro Dignitate Operis, 
 fructus uberes, diuturnique, et Auctori, et Lectori, contingant. 
 
 This preface is of inestimable value, because it once for all de- 
 cides and puts out of question or doubt certain points of impor- 
 tance touching the 1605 "Advancement" and this "De Augmentis " 
 of 1623 in IX. Books. 
 
 First of all, it tells us that this is the first volume or part of the 
 Instauratio Magna. 
 
 Secondly, that 18 years back (1605) the "Advancement" was 
 published in two Books dedicated to King James I. 
 
 Thirdly, that the eight additional books, with which the altered 
 early " Advancement " of 1605 are incorporated, is a new work, and 
 are now for tYiQ first time published. 
 
 Fourthly, that although a new work, it was written in English 
 and translated into the present Latin fox-m. 
 
 Fifthly, that the three first divisions of the Instauration respec- 
 tively embrace the " De Augmentis " as the first part; the " Novum 
 Organum " as the second; and the " Natural History" as the third.
 
 124 BERMES STELLA. 
 
 It may seem apparent waste of argument to debate a point un- 
 contested, but this question touches the original English version in 
 which Bacon ivrote the 1623 " De Augmentis," from which it was 
 ti"anslated into Latin, and which (unlessWats' pretended translation 
 (1640) of the " De Augmentis" is it) never %vas puhlished at all. 
 Why did Bacon, who had ah-eady in 1605 published the first two 
 Books in English, withhold the English version (in which he wrote 
 the second birth of it, in its enlarged form of 1623) from his 
 countrymen ? This is the drift and aim of our argument. Did 
 he reserve the Originals (from which it was translated into Latin) 
 for a Posthuma Proles, for a " reserved " and ^^ private succession " 
 of publishing (for other hands) " to follow him, not to go along 
 Avith him " ? That is our belief ; and if true, it accounts at once 
 for the extraordinary character of the 1640 Oxford " Advance- 
 ment of Learning," inasmuch as it is even a more complete and ex 
 cathedra version of the " De Augmentis" than the Latin 1623 
 edition itself. A few remarks upon comparing the two works will 
 not be amiss. 
 
 We emphatically maintain that Wats did not translate his 1640 
 edition of the " Advancement " from the 1 623 Latin edition. From 
 whence did he then draw his materials ? But first as to some few 
 proofs of this. 
 
 Let us make a few remarks upon the 1623 Latin " De Augmentis 
 Scientiarum " which lies open before us. The slightest inspection 
 between this work and the English 1640 translation not only re- 
 veals a world of difference between the two works, but discovers 
 the astounding fact that the 1640 edition contains a great deal 
 more than is to be found in the 1623 Latin original. The Latin 1623 
 edition has nothing beyond Rawley's preface. There is no intro- 
 duction, nothing from Bacon's hand, simply the nine books, the 
 paging regular, no marginal citations, no italics beyond the Latin 
 quotations, — nothing to excite the slightest suspicion, like the 
 1640 Oxford translation. On examining the latter, we find it con- 
 tains 61 pages of letterpress in addition to the work itself, and
 
 HERMES STELLA. 125 
 
 not to be found in the 1G23 Latin edition. The following prefa- 
 tory pieces are to be found in the 1G40 translation by Wats, and 
 are not to be found in the 1623 edition. How does it come that 
 Gilbert Wats inserted all these additional dedications and prefaces, 
 distribution of the work, and plan? Where did he find the 
 originals ? 
 
 In the 1640 Oxford "Advancement." 
 
 1. Dedication by Bacon to the Universities of Oxford and Cam- 
 
 bridge. 
 
 2. Francis Verulam consulted thus, and thus concluded with 
 
 himself ; the publication whereof he conceiv'd did concern 
 the present and future age. In this Preface he gives a 
 profovind hint of this delay or posthumous publication 
 in the words, " Neither is this an ambitious but soUicitous 
 fesiination." 
 
 3. Francis Lo. Verulam : His Great Instauration. The Preface, 
 
 16 pages. 
 
 4. The Distribution of the Work into Six Parts. 18 pages. 
 
 5. The General Argument of the IX. Books. 
 
 6. The Arguments of the Ciiapters of each Book. 
 
 7. The Platform of the Design. 
 
 8. Emanation of the Sciences from the Intellectual faculties of 
 
 Memory, Imagination, Reason. 
 None of these pieces ai^e to be refound in the 1623 Latin 
 edition. At the end we find the same discrepancies. The 1640 
 (Oxford) contains a Catalogue of Pai-ticular Histories, another 
 dedication or epilogue to Trinity College, Cambridge. But what 
 is far more striking is the irregular paging and the marginal 
 citations in Latin, with asterisks or stars to mark them, nothing 
 of this being refound in the original 1623. Nor does Wats tell 
 us in his preface from what source he translated. It is true he 
 apologises for the marginal citations, and for the " Index of 
 Sacred and Profane Authors," at the end of the volume. But he 
 does not tell us why he introduces the Distribution Preface, or
 
 126 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 the Dedications to the Universities, or where he found the 
 originals. This work is literally one maze of apparently senseless 
 and inexplicable italicising, and sometimes Roman capitalising of 
 the letterpress. Insignificant words are to be found in italics 
 alone and apart, others in capitals, but manifestly as we shall 
 prove for a purpose. The paging is irregular to an enormous 
 extent, and when taken up again it is always correctly talcen up, 
 though the intervening irregularity may amount to 10 pages. 
 This proves the irregular paging has been counted correctly, and 
 therefore recognised. For example, after page 280 we find this 
 paging :— 
 
 280—202, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 289. 
 
 Let the reader correct it, and he will find 289 is correct ! then 
 follows on 289, 218, 291 correct again ; showing the error was 
 consciously made, recognised, and counted correctly, but, in spite of 
 this, left intentionally false ! We are perfectly aware how com- 
 mon it is to find old books mispaged. But we do not often find 
 it so repeated for eight pages in sequence, and then rightly cor- 
 rected on the 10th page ! But we prove elsewhere that these 
 false pagings are in correspondence with the false j^agings of the 
 1623 Folio Shakespeare. One example, and a striking one. The 
 first false page in the 1623 Folio Shakespeare follows 49, and is 
 the true 50. It is falsely paged 58, " Merry Wives of Windsor." 
 The^V^^ false paging in the 1640 Oxford translation of the " De 
 Augmentis " follows also jjage 49, and is the true 50. It is falsely 
 paged 52, Shakespeare's age when he died. The previous page, 
 49, has for the 50th word in italics, Theatre, to prepare us for the 
 Shakespeare Theatre, \\ itli which the next few irregulai- pages 
 are in correspondence, as we shall show. The reader will under- 
 stand, with evidence such as this (and not only this, but a vast 
 deal moi-e), the importance of the question we are discussing. It 
 is nothing more nor less than the problem of the Cipher Key to 
 the plays, and proof whether that Cipher Key is not the post-
 
 HERMES STELLA. 127 
 
 humous translation of the 1G40 Oxford "Advancement of Learn- 
 ing," which we are convinced was from the hand of Bacon himself, 
 and had no more to do with (lilliert Wats than with Galileo, 
 except as a cover for its dangerously open character and 
 source. 
 
 Let it be borne in mind that Bacon's completed life of G6 years 
 would no doubt play an important role in this cipher problem 
 and design. Tliat was a thing that could not come under his 
 own supervision, except as a foresight, and the only way to pro- 
 vide for its proper treatment was to make a Posthuma I'rohs of 
 his great work, the " Advancement," and leave to other hands the 
 task of italicising or otherwise taking his age at death into 
 proper account. There are in the dates of the publication of his 
 posthumous works, susincious facts to suggest that Rawley, in 
 putting out his works, was following some plan. Between the 
 first publishing of the "Advancement of Learning," 1605, and 
 the second birth of the " De Augmentis," 162.3, there is a period 
 of 17 or 18 years. In exactly another period of 17 years it again 
 appears, 1640, translated by Gilbert Wats. In again another 17 
 years, Eawley publishes, 1657, the ^^ Hesuscitatio," with a reference 
 to the 1640 "Advancement," in the true and perfect list of his 
 lordship's works. The first part of King Henry IV. is the 17th 
 play in the Catalogue of the 1623 Folio Shakespeare ! In 
 this play on real page 53 (false 55) we get the scene where the 
 name Francis is brought in 21 times. The great root number 53 
 is most prominent in the false paging of that play, and in the 
 1640 " Advancement." In 1653, Gruter publishes at Amsterdam, 
 Bacon's Remains left in the hands of Mr. Bosvile and Sir J ohn 
 Constable. There is method in all this, if jihilosophy could but 
 find it out. Rawley again publishes in 1670, when we get the 
 " Miscellany Works of Bacon," the second part of the " Resusci- 
 tatio," and it is curiovis to find that between 1653 (Gruter) and 
 1670 is again 17 years. Between 1640 and 1653 is 13 years. 
 Between 1657 (" Resuscitatio") and 1670 (2nd " Resuscitatio ")
 
 128 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 is also 13 years. In 1613 Bacon was 53 years old. In 1617 
 Bacon was 57 years old. 
 
 Professor Arber writes (in his " Harmony of Bacon's Essays ") 
 upon the Posllmmous Latin Edition 1638 entitled " Operum 
 Moraliuni et Civilium," and containing the Vlth and last text of 
 the essays, as follows : — 
 
 " However the omission in this Text of two of the Essays, of 
 Prophecies and of Masques and Triumjilis may be accounted for : it 
 is clear that when Bacon penned his dedication to Buclcimjham, this 
 Latin version ivas virtuallij completed. *' My Historie of Henry the 
 Seventh (ivhich I have noiv also translated into Latin)," with Doctor 
 Rawley's express statement at page xiv. and its inclusion by him in 
 the text of Bacon's true works at the end of the 'Resuscitatio,' suffi- 
 ciently proves this. Lord Bacon seems to have thought that the 
 English editions would all perish, but that the ' Latine ' vokime 
 would ' last as long as books last.' It is therefore to be looked 
 upon as the final expression of his mind, his last appeal to future 
 ages." (List of Texts, page 40, Latin Bibliography.) The i-eign of 
 King Henry VII., in Latin, is in this work followed by the Essays. 
 This is downright proof that Bacon was preparing, or pre-editing his 
 posthumous works. His letter to Buckingham, in which he says 
 this is a dedicatory preface to the third and Jlnal English text 
 edition oi \Q2b (Printed by John Haviland for Hanna Barret, 
 1625) and the fact tliat Bacon uses the word " also,"" cou^Dling the 
 Essays with King Henry VII., 'translated into Latin' is 
 carried out by the fact, that the Essays do follow King Henry 
 VII., both being (as the entire work) in Latin. We refind the 
 dedicatory epistle to Buckingham with the words as before, now 
 in Latin : " Historiam Eegni Henrici Septimi (quam etiam iii 
 Latinum verti)." Now here is proof that a work which appeared 
 twelve years after Bacon's death was prepared by him and allowed 
 to run unpublished for this number of years. Is it not probable 
 on parallel grounds, that the 1640 Translation of the " I)e Aug- 
 mentis " was also by him, seeing Doctor Rawley places it amongst
 
 HERMES STELLA. 129 
 
 the list of Bacon's True works in the " Resuscitatio" 1657 and 1G71 ? 
 Sseing also that everything concurs to point to the conclusion that 
 the 1623 " Dz Awjmenlls'' was originally written in English, ami 
 translatel into Latin ? Bacon did not write it in Latin. For he 
 solicited various hands to translate it (Do'^tor Playfer for one), yet 
 the En'jlish version was never given the world in any form duiing 
 Bacon's lifetime. This is extraordinary when we consider that 
 the two first Books of the "Advancement " were published KJO.") 
 in English, and that the essays were published in Englisli, and 
 even the lleign of King Henry VII. (1622) in English. If Bacon 
 gave a Latin form to some of his works, he always gave (except 
 in this case) an Englisli form also and chiefly or entirely wrote in 
 his own language, else he would nob have called in the assistance 
 of Doctor Playfer and others to translate the original oi the 1623 
 "Augmentis " into Latin. We must ask if Bacon thought fit to 
 make a Fosthutna Proles of this work, as he indeed suggests in one of 
 his letters ? And we must ask how it is that this 1640 translation 
 is issued under the auspices of the Universities (particularly Ox 
 ford) and bears such extraordinary internal signs of Bacon's own 
 hand, his peculiar style, and certain departures from the Latin 
 text, not to be ascribed to the translator ? The Dedications by 
 Bacon to the Universities is not in the 1623 Latin edition, nor 
 are his prefaces, but they are to be found in the IGIO transla- 
 tion ascribed to Wats. What are we to say to the mispaging, the 
 endless and senseless italicising, amounting to a hundred words 
 upon some pages? Our theory is that these Posthumous Works 
 answer to Bacon's reserved or /n'ivate method of pub!ishing,whereby 
 he might safely indulge in cipher and mispaging without fear of 
 premature detection. Whilst we are seai'ching in the Latin fa' 
 cathedra editions of his works, the real keys for unlocking this 
 cipher problem is in such works as the 1640 supposed transla- 
 tion, and in the 1671 "Resuscitatio." We have already furnished 
 proof Bacon prepared a posthumously published work, twelve 
 years b3f ore it appeared, and two years after (1640) we have the 
 
 K
 
 I30 HERMES STELLA. 
 
 English original, written by Bacon (we suggest) himself, but re- 
 served for IG or 17 years. (Its reaWusicZc date is 1C39.) That 
 this is the truth and will ultimately be proved beyond question 
 is our profound conviction, upon other grounds which we cannot 
 adduce here. The 1G40 " Advancement " (translated or sup- 
 posed to be translated from the 1G23 " De Augmentis") is per- 
 haps the most valuable and extraordinary work, after the Plays, 
 in the woi'ld. It is nothing short of a key or Clplier hoolc of 
 directions, for unlocking the 1G23 Folio Plays. No translator would 
 dai-e to place Bacon's name in the margin (p. 53 bis) identifying 
 Bacon with the Due de Guise without authority. Why is it 
 done ? It does not occur in the 1G23 edition. Besides what are 
 we to understand by Bacon's statement that his method of jmh- 
 TisJiinij is to embrace two distinct plans ; one being 2-)ublic (in his 
 own words to fly abroad in men's mouths) — that is, openly and 
 v.nrcserved ; the other reserved or kept back, to a private succes- 
 sion of hands with judgment. This shows he had some secret that 
 could not openly carry his name, but was obliged to be put forth 
 posthumously and seci'etly. Such a plan commands our admira- 
 tion and assent for its secrecy, and for its ingenious system of 
 escaping,whilst challenging scrutiny. And is it not striking to 
 find this declaration in " Valerius Terminus," a work only pub- 
 lished a century after Bacon's death ? The title alone gives us a 
 hint of an end or '• Terminus," and the work embraces fragments 
 refound in the ^^De Aur/mentis," as parts of chapters. The title 
 ''Valerius" is possibly borrowed from Valerius Frohns,yvho wrote .a 
 l)ook on Notes or Ciphers (supposed to be Cfcsar's), Avhich is at 
 once in concord with Bacon's De Anahgia or Grcnnmaticnl 
 J'hilosojdnf.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 GREAT CIPHER TABLE, No. t, 
 
 (Vide page 228 RosusL-itiitio 1071, Part I.) 
 
 7iave 
 
 . 1. 
 
 . 1. 
 
 .22o. 
 
 620 
 
 tfOU 
 
 2, 
 
 •) 
 
 . 224 . 
 
 019 
 
 not 
 
 . ;3. 
 
 >) . 
 
 . 223 . 
 
 618 
 
 a 
 
 . 4. 
 
 4. 
 
 .222. 
 
 617 
 
 desire . 
 
 . 5. 
 
 r,. 
 
 .221. 
 
 616 
 
 1o 
 
 . G. 
 
 n. 
 
 .220. 
 
 015 
 
 yee 
 
 / . 
 
 / . 
 
 .219. 
 
 014 
 
 Rome:-' . 
 
 
 8. 
 
 
 613 
 
 My 
 
 
 9. 
 
 
 012 
 
 Lord 
 
 
 10. 
 
 
 611 
 
 Privy . 
 
 
 11. 
 
 
 610 
 
 Seal 
 
 
 12. 
 
 
 609 
 
 answeret 
 
 
 13. 
 
 
 608 
 
 ijes 
 
 8. 
 
 14. 
 
 .218. 
 
 607 
 
 indeed . 
 
 . 9. 
 
 lo. 
 
 .217. 
 
 00(! 
 
 Sir 
 
 
 10. 
 
 
 OO") 
 
 The 
 
 
 17. 
 
 
 604 
 
 Kitui 
 
 . 10. 
 
 18. 
 
 .210. 
 
 003 
 
 said 
 
 
 19. 
 
 
 602 
 
 and. 
 
 . n. 
 
 20. 
 
 .21. -5. 
 
 601 
 
 wluj ! . 
 
 . 12. 
 
 21. 
 
 .214. 
 
 600 
 
 My . 
 
 
 22. 
 
 
 599 
 
 Lord 
 
 
 23. 
 
 
 .■598 
 
 answered 
 
 
 24. 
 
 
 r,97 
 
 Because . 
 
 . 13. 
 
 26. 
 
 .213. 
 
 596 
 
 if 
 
 . 14. 
 
 26. 
 
 .212. 
 
 595 
 
 it 
 
 . lo. 
 
 27. 
 
 .211. 
 
 594 
 
 please . 
 
 .16. 
 
 28. 
 
 .210. 
 
 593 
 
 i/oiir 
 
 . 17. 
 
 29. 
 
 .209. 
 
 592 
 
 Majcsiij 
 
 18. 
 
 30. 
 
 . 208 . 
 
 591 
 
 it ' ' . 
 
 . 19. 
 
 31. 
 
 .207. 
 
 590 
 
 was 
 
 . 20. 
 
 32. 
 
 . 206 . 
 
 589 
 
 the 
 
 . 21. 
 
 33. 
 
 . 205 . 
 
 588 
 
 seat 
 
 '22 . 
 
 34. 
 
 .204. 
 
 587 
 
 of 
 
 . 23. 
 
 o~) . 
 
 . 203 . 
 
 586 
 
 tJie 
 
 (jreatest . 
 
 monarvlti 
 
 and 
 
 the 
 
 Semi nan, 
 
 of 
 
 the 
 
 hrarest , 
 
 men 
 
 of 
 
 the 
 
 worhl . 
 
 V'hilst . 
 
 it 
 
 iuas 
 
 heathen, 
 
 And 
 
 then 
 
 secondly 
 
 hecanse . 
 
 afterwart 
 
 it 
 
 was 
 
 the 
 
 see 
 
 «f 
 so 
 
 man// 
 
 holji 
 
 Bishops 
 
 in 
 
 the 
 
 primitive 
 
 rhnrch . 
 
 24. 
 25. 
 26. 
 
 28. 
 29, 
 30 , 
 31 . 
 
 34. 
 35. 
 36 . 
 37. 
 
 38 . 
 
 39 . 
 40. 
 41. 
 42. 
 43. 
 44. 
 
 h 45 . 
 46. 
 47. 
 48. 
 49. 
 50. 
 51. 
 
 52 . 
 
 53 . 
 54. 
 
 36. .202, 
 37. .201 , 
 38. .200, 
 .'U) . . 1 !)9 , 
 
 198. 
 ,197, 
 ,190, 
 1 95 , 
 .194. 
 .193, 
 .192, 
 .191, 
 .190, 
 .189. 
 .188, 
 .187, 
 .180. 
 .185. 
 .1S4. 
 
 55. .183. 
 
 56. .182. 
 
 57. .181. 
 
 40. 
 41. 
 
 42. 
 43. 
 44. 
 45. 
 40, 
 47, 
 48. 
 49, 
 50, 
 51. 
 52. 
 53 , 
 54. 
 
 56, 
 57. 
 
 58 . 
 
 ''»^ . 
 
 .180 
 
 59 . 
 
 .179 
 
 00. 
 
 .178 
 
 01. 
 
 .177 
 
 02. 
 
 .176 
 
 63. 
 
 .175 
 
 04. 
 
 .174 
 
 05. 
 
 .173 
 
 00. 
 
 .172 
 
 67. 
 
 .171 
 
 68. 
 
 .170 
 
 69. 
 
 .169 
 
 70. 
 
 .168 
 
 . 585 
 .58-1- 
 . 583 
 .582 
 .581 
 . 580 
 .579 
 . 57S. 
 .577 
 .576 
 .575 
 .574 
 . 57'") 
 .572 
 .571 
 .570 
 .50!) 
 . 5(i8 
 .5()7 
 . 566 
 . 565 
 .564 
 .563 
 . 562 
 ,561 
 , 560 
 .559 
 ,558 
 , 557 
 6 .-)(■> 
 , 555 
 , 554 
 , 553 
 552 
 551
 
 132 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 most 
 
 . o9. 
 
 71. 
 
 .167. 
 
 . 550 
 
 fon/ive . 
 
 . 92. 
 
 .115. 
 
 .134. 
 
 . 506 
 
 of 
 
 . (!(). 
 
 ~.) 
 
 .!()(). 
 
 .549 
 
 otJier 
 
 . 93. 
 
 .116. 
 
 .133. 
 
 . 505 
 
 them 
 
 . (i 1 . 
 
 
 .I(i5. 
 
 . 548 
 
 men 
 
 . 94. 
 
 .117. 
 
 .132. 
 
 . 504 
 
 viarti/rs 
 
 62 . 
 
 74 
 
 .164. 
 
 .547 
 
 their 
 
 . 95. 
 
 .118. 
 
 .131. 
 
 . 503 
 
 Tlie ' . 
 
 
 . 7.") 
 
 
 . 546 
 
 sins 
 
 . 96. 
 
 .119. 
 
 . 1 30 . 
 
 . .-)02 
 
 Kilt;/ 
 
 . 03. 
 
 76. 
 
 .163. 
 
 . 545 
 
 to 
 
 . 97. 
 
 . 1 20 . 
 
 .129. 
 
 .501 
 
 would . 
 
 
 / t . 
 
 
 . 544 
 
 confess . 
 
 . 98 . 
 
 .121. 
 
 . 1 28 . 
 
 . 500 
 
 not 
 
 
 78. 
 
 
 . 543 
 
 7iis 
 
 . !)9. 
 
 .122. 
 
 .127. 
 
 .499 
 
 give 
 
 
 79. 
 
 
 . 542 
 
 oivn 
 
 .100. 
 
 .123. 
 
 .126. 
 
 .498 
 
 it 
 
 
 80. 
 
 
 .541 
 
 sins 
 
 .101. 
 
 .124. 
 
 .125. 
 
 .497 
 
 over 
 
 
 81. 
 
 
 . 540 
 
 tipon 
 
 .102. 
 
 . 1 25 . 
 
 .124. 
 
 .496 
 
 but 
 
 
 82. 
 
 . 
 
 .539 
 
 his 
 
 .103. 
 
 .126. 
 
 .123. 
 
 . 495 
 
 said 
 
 
 83. 
 
 
 . 538 
 
 l-nees 
 
 .104. 
 
 .127. 
 
 .122. 
 
 .494 
 
 And 
 
 . 64 . . 
 
 84. 
 
 .162. 
 
 .537 
 
 hefo)'e . 
 
 .105. 
 
 .128. 
 
 .121. 
 
 .493 
 
 for . 
 
 . 6.J . . 
 
 85. 
 
 .161. 
 
 . 536 
 
 a 
 
 .106. 
 
 .129. 
 
 .120. 
 
 .492 
 
 notlibig . 
 
 .66.. 
 
 86. 
 
 . 1 60 . 
 
 .535 
 
 Chajilaii 
 
 il07. 
 
 .130. 
 
 .119. 
 
 .491 
 
 else ? . 
 
 . 67.. 
 
 87. 
 
 .159. 
 
 . 534 
 
 or 
 
 . 1 08 . 
 
 .131. 
 
 .118. 
 
 .490 
 
 My 
 
 
 88. 
 
 
 . 533 
 
 Priest . 
 
 . 1 09 . 
 
 .132. 
 
 .117. 
 
 .489 
 
 Lord 
 
 
 89. 
 
 
 . 532 
 
 And . 
 
 .110. 
 
 .133. 
 
 .116. 
 
 .488 
 
 answered 
 
 
 90. 
 
 
 .531 
 
 the 
 
 .111. 
 
 .134. 
 
 .115. 
 
 .487 
 
 Yes . 
 
 '. 68.. 
 
 91. 
 
 .158. 
 
 . 530 
 
 other 
 
 .112. 
 
 .135. 
 
 .114. 
 
 . 486 
 
 if 
 
 .69.. 
 
 92. 
 
 .157. 
 
 .529 
 
 to 
 
 .113. 
 
 .136. 
 
 .113. 
 
 .485 
 
 it 
 
 . 70. . 
 
 93. 
 
 .156. 
 
 .528 
 
 hear 
 
 .114. 
 
 .137. 
 
 .112. 
 
 .484 
 
 lylease . 
 
 . 71. . 
 
 94. 
 
 . 1 55 . 
 
 .527 
 
 Antichri.. 
 
 HUr>. 
 
 .138. 
 
 .111. 
 
 . 483 
 
 yoiir 
 
 . 72. . 
 
 95 . 
 
 .154. 
 
 . 526 
 
 saif 
 
 .116. 
 
 .139, 
 
 .110. 
 
 .482 
 
 Ma jest >! 
 
 7:] . . 
 
 96. 
 
 .153. 
 
 . ry2r, 
 
 h is 
 
 .117. 
 
 .140. 
 
 .109. 
 
 .481 
 
 for ^ . 
 
 . 74. . 
 
 97. 
 
 .152. 
 
 .524 
 
 creed 
 
 .118. 
 
 .141. 
 
 .108. 
 
 .480 
 
 two 
 
 . /•").. 
 
 98. 
 
 .151. 
 
 . 523 
 
 Sir 
 
 
 .142. 
 
 
 .479 
 
 thitu/s . 
 
 . 76. . 
 
 99. 
 
 . 1 50 . 
 
 .522 
 
 SicJ tolas 
 
 119. 
 
 .143* 
 
 107. 
 
 .478 
 
 more ; . 
 
 . 77 . . 
 
 100. 
 
 .149. 
 
 .521 
 
 Bacon . 
 
 . 1 20 . 
 
 .144. 
 
 .106. 
 
 .477 
 
 The 
 
 . 78.. 
 
 101. 
 
 .148. 
 
 .520 
 
 l)ein<r 
 
 
 .145. 
 
 
 .476 
 
 one 
 
 . 7!).. 
 
 102. 
 
 .147. 
 
 .519 
 
 app(^intet 
 
 1 
 
 .146. 
 
 
 .475 
 
 to 
 
 . SO . . 
 
 1 03 . 
 
 .146. 
 
 .518 
 
 a 
 
 
 .147. 
 
 
 .474 
 
 see 
 
 .81.. 
 
 104. 
 
 . 1 45 . 
 
 .517 
 
 Judge . 
 
 
 .148. 
 
 
 .473 
 
 him 
 
 .82.. 
 
 105. 
 
 .144. 
 
 .516 
 
 for 
 
 
 .149. 
 
 
 .472 
 
 ivJui 
 
 . 83 . . 
 
 106. 
 
 . 1 43 . 
 
 .515 
 
 tlie 
 
 
 . 1 50 . 
 
 
 .471 
 
 the;/ 
 
 . 84.. 
 
 107. 
 
 .142. 
 
 .514 
 
 Nortliern 
 
 
 .151 . 
 
 
 .470 
 
 Sdl/ 
 
 . 85.. 
 
 108. 
 
 .141 . 
 
 . 5 1 .3 
 
 fii'cuit 
 
 
 .152. 
 
 
 .4()9 
 
 hath 
 
 .86.. 
 
 1 09 . 
 
 .140. 
 
 .512 
 
 and 
 
 
 . 1 53 . 
 
 
 .4()S 
 
 SO 
 
 . 87. . 
 
 110. 
 
 .139. 
 
 .511 
 
 havini;- . 
 
 
 . 1 54 . 
 
 
 .467 
 
 (jreat 
 
 . 88. . 
 
 111. 
 
 .138. 
 
 .510 
 
 brought 
 
 
 . 1 OO . 
 
 
 .466 
 
 a 
 
 .89.. 
 
 112. 
 
 . l;57. 
 
 . 509 
 
 his 
 
 
 . 1 56 . 
 
 
 .465 
 
 power . 
 
 . 90 . . 
 
 113. 
 
 .136. 
 
 . 5()S 
 
 trials 
 
 
 .157. 
 
 
 .464 
 
 to 
 
 . 91 . . 
 
 II). 
 
 .135. 
 
 .507 
 
 that 
 
 
 .158. 
 
 
 .4(;3 
 
 * Mark tliar the raging 228, added to 143 (2nd ool. Nioholas") frivcs ;71, ■which is the 
 number of " Bacon " (in " ffiuiiiiion ctf Uacjii ") p. 53, 1st K. 11. I V'.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 "^IZ 
 
 came 
 
 ..loi).. 
 
 . . 462 
 
 mercy . . 
 
 . .202.. 
 
 ..419 
 
 before 
 
 ..160.. 
 
 ..461 
 
 on 
 
 . 203 . . 
 
 ..418 
 
 him 
 
 ..161.. 
 
 . .460 
 
 the 
 
 . . 204 . . 
 
 ..417 
 
 to 
 
 ..162.. 
 
 . .459 
 
 account. . 
 
 . . 205 . . 
 
 ..416 
 
 such 
 
 ..163.. 
 
 . . 458 
 
 of 
 
 . 206 . . 
 
 ..415 
 
 a-^ 
 
 ..164.. 
 
 . .457 
 
 i Kindred 
 
 . 207 . . 
 
 .414 
 
 a 
 
 ..165.. 
 
 . . 456 
 
 Prethee . . 
 
 . 208 . . 
 
 .413 
 
 pass 
 
 ..166.. 
 
 . . 455 
 
 said 
 
 . 209 . . 
 
 .412 
 
 as 
 
 ..167.. 
 
 ..454 
 
 My 
 
 .210.. 
 
 .411 
 
 the 
 
 ..168.. 
 
 ..453 
 
 Lord 
 
 .211.. 
 
 .410 
 
 passing 
 
 ..169.. 
 
 . . 452 
 
 Judge . . 
 
 .212. . 
 
 .409 
 
 of 
 
 ..170.. 
 
 ..451 
 
 how 
 
 .213.. 
 
 .408 
 
 sentence ..171.. 
 
 . . 450 
 
 came 
 
 .214.. 
 
 .407 
 
 on 
 
 ..172.. 
 
 . . 449 
 
 that 
 
 .215.. 
 
 .406 
 
 malefactors . . 173 . . 
 
 ..448 
 
 in .P 
 
 .216. . 
 
 .405 
 
 he 
 
 ..174.. 
 
 .447 
 
 Why . . 
 
 .217.. 
 
 .404 
 
 was 
 
 ..17.3.. 
 
 .446 
 
 if 
 
 .218.. 
 
 .403 
 
 i>y 
 
 ..176.. 
 
 .445 
 
 it 
 
 .219.. 
 
 .402 
 
 one 
 
 ,.177.. 
 
 .444 
 
 please , . 
 
 .220. . 
 
 .401 
 
 of 
 
 ..178.. 
 
 .443 
 
 you 
 
 .221.. 
 
 .400 
 
 tiic 
 
 ..179.. 
 
 .442 
 
 My 
 
 .222. . 
 
 .399 
 
 malefad 
 
 ors . . 1 80 . . 
 
 .441 
 
 Lord 
 
 .223. . 
 
 .398 
 
 mightily ..181.. 
 
 .440 
 
 your 
 
 .224.. 
 
 .397 
 
 importuned ..182.. 
 
 .439 
 
 name . . 
 
 .225. . 
 
 .396 
 
 for 
 
 ..183.. 
 
 .438 
 
 is 
 
 .226.. 
 
 . 395 
 
 to 
 
 ..184.. 
 
 .437 
 
 Bacon ..121. 
 
 .227.. 105. 
 
 . 394 
 
 save 
 
 ..185.. 
 
 .436 
 
 and 
 
 . 228 . . 
 
 . 393 
 
 his 
 
 ..186.. 
 
 .435 
 
 mine 
 
 .229.. 
 
 .392 
 
 life 
 
 ,.,187.. 
 
 .434 
 
 is 
 
 . 230 . . 
 
 .391 
 
 which 
 
 ..188.. 
 
 . 433 
 
 Hofj ..122. 
 
 .231.. 104. 
 
 .390 
 
 when 
 
 ..189.. 
 
 .432 
 
 and 
 
 . 232 . . 
 
 .389 
 
 nothing 
 
 ..190.. 
 
 .431 
 
 in 
 
 . 233 . . 
 
 .388 
 
 that 
 
 ..191.. 
 
 .430 
 
 all . . . 
 
 .234.. 
 
 .387 
 
 he 
 
 ..192.. 
 
 .429 
 
 ages 
 
 . 235 . . 
 
 .386 
 
 had 
 
 ..193.. 
 
 .428 
 
 Hoff ..123. 
 
 .236.. 103. 
 
 .385 
 
 said 
 
 ..194.. 
 
 .427 
 
 and 
 
 .237.. 
 
 .384 
 
 did 
 
 ..195.. 
 
 .426 
 
 Bacon . .124. 
 
 .238. .102. 
 
 . 383 
 
 avail, 
 
 ..196.. 
 
 .425 
 
 have 
 
 . 239 . . 
 
 .382 
 
 he 
 
 ..197.. 
 
 .424 
 
 been . . 
 
 . 240 . . 
 
 .381 
 
 at 
 
 ..198.. 
 
 .423 
 
 so 
 
 .241.. 
 
 .380 
 
 length 
 
 ..199.. 
 
 .422 
 
 near 
 
 .242.. 
 
 .379 
 
 desired 
 
 . . 200 . . 
 
 .421 
 
 Kindred 
 
 . 243 . . 
 
 .378 
 
 his 
 
 ..201.. 
 
 .420 
 
 that 
 
 . 244 . . 
 
 .377 
 
 * Tliis double " n " is to be refoiind in all copies of tlie 1671 Resuscitatio, to our hands, 
 an 1 we leave it. as it stands.
 
 134 
 
 AI'PENDIX. 
 
 are 
 
 
 not 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 Le 
 
 
 separate: 
 
 
 I 
 
 .li^K. 
 
 hut 
 
 .Ii'G. . 
 
 reijlicd . 
 
 
 Judge . 
 
 
 Bacon . 
 
 .li>7". '. 
 
 you 
 
 .128.. 
 
 and 
 
 .129. . 
 
 I 
 
 130.. 
 
 cannot . 
 
 .131.. 
 
 he 
 
 .132.. 
 
 Kindred 
 
 133. . 
 
 except . 
 
 134.. 
 
 !/0U 
 
 135.. 
 
 'he 
 
 13G.. 
 
 Hanged 
 
 137.. 
 
 for . 
 
 138. . 
 
 Hog . 
 
 
 is 
 
 139.. 
 
 "not 
 
 140. . 
 
 Bacon . 
 
 
 initil 
 
 1-41 . . 
 
 it 
 
 142.. 
 
 he 
 
 143. . 
 
 tucU 
 
 144.. 
 
 Jiaw/ed . 
 
 145.. 
 
 Two 
 
 
 scliolars 
 
 
 and 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 country . 
 
 
 man 
 
 
 travelling 
 
 
 upon 
 
 
 the 
 
 
 road 
 
 
 one 
 
 
 night 
 
 
 245. 
 
 
 .376 
 
 lodged . 
 
 240. 
 
 
 ..'575 
 
 all 
 
 247. 
 
 
 .374 
 
 in 
 
 248 . 
 
 
 .373 
 
 one 
 
 249 . 
 
 
 .372 
 
 inn 
 
 250. 
 
 
 .371 
 
 and 
 
 251 . 
 
 .101. 
 
 .370 
 
 supped . 
 
 252 . 
 
 .100. 
 
 .369 
 
 together 
 
 25.'!. 
 
 
 .368 
 
 where . 
 
 254. 
 
 
 .367 
 
 the 
 
 255 . 
 
 . 99. 
 
 .366 
 
 scholars 
 
 256. 
 
 . 98. 
 
 .365 
 
 thought 
 
 257. 
 
 . 97. 
 
 .364 
 
 to 
 
 258. 
 
 . 96. 
 
 .363 
 
 have 
 
 259. 
 
 . 95. 
 
 .362 
 
 put 
 
 260. 
 
 . 94. 
 
 .361 
 
 a 
 
 261. 
 
 . 93. 
 
 .360 
 
 trick 
 
 262. 
 
 . 92. 
 
 -.359 
 
 upon 
 
 263 . 
 
 . 91. 
 
 .358 
 
 the 
 
 264. 
 
 . 90. 
 
 .357 
 
 country . 
 
 265 . 
 
 . 89. 
 
 .356 
 
 man 
 
 266. 
 
 . 88. 
 
 . 355 
 
 which 
 
 267. 
 
 
 .354 
 
 was 
 
 268 . 
 
 . 87. 
 
 .353 
 
 thus 
 
 269 . 
 
 . 86. 
 
 .352 
 
 the 
 
 270. 
 
 
 .351 
 
 scholars . 
 
 271. 
 
 . 85. 
 
 .350 
 
 appointe 
 
 272. 
 
 . 84. 
 
 .349 
 
 for . . 
 
 273. 
 
 . 83. 
 
 .348 
 
 supper . 
 
 274. 
 
 . 82. 
 
 .347 
 
 two 
 
 275. 
 
 . 81* 
 
 346 
 
 pigeons . 
 
 276. 
 
 
 .345 
 
 and 
 
 277. 
 
 
 .344 
 
 a 
 
 278. 
 
 
 .343 
 
 fat 
 
 279. 
 
 
 .342 
 
 capon 
 
 280 . 
 
 
 .341 
 
 which . 
 
 2S1 . 
 
 
 . 340 
 
 being . 
 
 28i> . 
 
 
 . 339 
 
 ready 
 
 283 . 
 
 
 .338 
 
 was 
 
 284. 
 
 
 .337 
 
 brought 
 
 285. 
 
 
 .336 
 
 up 
 
 28(). 
 
 
 . 335 
 
 and 
 
 28 7. 
 
 
 .334 
 
 they . 
 
 *■ Tlic Proof ttiat fliis pafic is all ciiilicr is sIioa-ii thus :— ilcdiic' 81 and 346 ami we 
 gtt 265, which is llie niiiiibtr ol Iht- liist wuid " Jlanycd" (2nd col.). 
 
 288 , 
 289, 
 290 , 
 291, 
 292, 
 293. 
 294. 
 205 . 
 296 . 
 297. 
 
 298 . 
 
 299 . 
 300. 
 301. 
 302. 
 303. 
 304. 
 305. 
 306. 
 307. 
 
 308 . 
 
 309 . 
 310. 
 311. 
 312. 
 313. 
 314. 
 315. 
 316. 
 317. 
 318. 
 319. 
 320. 
 321. 
 ;•■>•> 
 
 .323 . 
 
 324 . 
 
 325 . 
 
 326. 
 327. 
 328. 
 .•!2S». 
 330. 
 
 .333 
 .332 
 . 33 1 
 . 330 
 .329 
 .328 
 .327 
 .326 
 .325 
 .324 
 .323 
 .322 
 .321 
 .320 
 .319 
 .318 
 .317 
 .316 
 .315 
 .314 
 .313 
 .312 
 .31 1 
 .310 
 .309 
 . 308 
 .307 
 . 306 
 . 305 
 . 304 
 . 303 
 . 302 
 .301 
 . 300 
 . 299 
 . 298 
 .297 
 . 296 
 . 295 
 . 294 
 . 293 
 . 292 
 .291
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 having 
 
 set 
 
 down 
 
 the 
 
 one 
 
 schohir 
 
 took 
 
 up 
 
 one 
 
 pigeon 
 
 the 
 
 otlier 
 
 schohir 
 
 took 
 
 the 
 
 other 
 
 pigeon 
 
 thinking 
 
 thereby 
 
 that 
 
 the 
 
 •country 
 
 man 
 
 should 
 
 have 
 
 sate 
 
 still 
 
 until 
 
 that 
 
 they 
 
 "were 
 
 ready 
 
 for 
 
 the 
 
 carving 
 
 of 
 
 the 
 
 capon 
 
 Avhich 
 
 he 
 
 j^erccivin 
 
 took 
 
 the 
 
 ■capon 
 
 and 
 
 
 ..'].U. 
 
 
 . 290 
 
 
 .332. 
 
 
 . 289 
 
 
 .333. 
 
 
 .288 
 
 
 . 33-1 . 
 
 
 .287 
 
 
 ..335. 
 
 
 .286 
 
 
 . 336 . 
 
 
 .285 
 
 
 .337. 
 
 
 .284 
 
 
 .338. 
 
 
 . 283 
 
 
 . 339 . 
 
 
 . 282 
 
 
 .340. 
 
 
 .281 
 
 
 .341. 
 
 
 .280 
 
 
 .342. 
 
 
 .279 
 
 
 .343. 
 
 
 .278 
 
 
 .344. 
 
 
 .277 
 
 
 .345. 
 
 
 .276 
 
 
 ..346. 
 
 
 .275 
 
 
 . 347 . 
 
 
 .274 
 
 
 .348. 
 
 
 .273 
 
 
 . 349 . 
 
 
 .272 
 
 
 . 350 . 
 
 
 .271 
 
 
 .351. 
 
 
 .270 
 
 
 .352. 
 
 
 .269 
 
 
 .353. 
 
 
 .268 
 
 
 .354. 
 
 
 .267 
 
 
 .355. 
 
 
 .266 
 
 
 .356. 
 
 
 .265 
 
 
 .357. 
 
 
 .264 
 
 
 .358. 
 
 
 .263 
 
 
 . 359 . 
 
 
 . 262 
 
 
 .360. 
 
 
 .261 
 
 
 .361. 
 
 
 . 260 
 
 
 .362. 
 
 
 .259 
 
 
 .363. 
 
 
 .258 
 
 
 .364. 
 
 
 .257 
 
 
 . 365 . 
 
 
 .256 
 
 
 .366. 
 
 
 .255 
 
 
 .367. 
 
 
 .254 
 
 
 .368. 
 
 
 .253 
 
 
 .369. 
 
 
 .252 
 
 
 .370. 
 
 
 .251 
 
 ^n 
 
 .371. 
 
 
 .250 
 
 
 .372. 
 
 
 .249 
 
 
 .373. 
 
 
 .248 
 
 
 .374. 
 
 
 .247 
 
 
 .375. 
 
 
 .246 
 
 laid 
 
 .376. 
 
 
 
 it 
 
 .377. 
 
 
 
 on . . 
 
 .378. 
 
 
 
 his 
 
 .379. 
 
 
 
 trencher 
 
 .380. 
 
 
 
 and 
 
 . 38 1 . 
 
 
 
 thus 
 
 . 382 . 
 
 
 
 said 
 
 .383. 
 
 
 
 daintlhi 146 
 
 .384. 
 
 80 
 
 
 contrived 147 
 
 .385. 
 
 79 
 
 
 everij . . 148 
 
 .386. 
 
 78 
 
 
 one . .149 
 
 .387. 
 
 77 
 
 
 a ..150 
 
 .388. 
 
 76 
 
 
 bird . .151 
 
 .389. 
 
 75 
 
 
 Jack ..152 
 
 .390. 
 
 74 
 
 
 lloherts . .153 
 
 .391. 
 
 73 
 
 
 was 
 
 .392. 
 
 
 
 desired . . 
 
 .393. 
 
 
 
 by 
 his 
 
 .394. 
 . 395 . 
 
 
 
 tailor 
 
 . 396 . 
 
 
 
 when 
 
 ..397. 
 
 
 
 the 
 
 . 398 . 
 
 
 
 reckoning 
 
 .399. 
 
 
 
 grew 
 somewhat 
 
 .400. 
 .401. 
 
 
 
 high 
 
 . 402 . 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 . 403 . 
 
 
 
 have 
 
 .404. 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 . 405 . 
 
 
 
 bill 
 
 .406. 
 
 
 
 of 
 
 .407. 
 
 
 
 his 
 
 .408. 
 
 
 
 hand 
 
 . 409 . 
 
 
 
 lioherts 154 
 
 .410. 
 
 72 
 
 
 said 
 
 .411. 
 
 
 
 I .. . 
 
 .412. 
 
 
 
 am 
 
 .413. 
 
 
 
 content, . 
 
 .414. 
 
 
 
 but 
 
 .415. 
 
 
 
 you 
 must 
 
 .416. 
 .417. 
 
 
 
 let 
 
 .418. 
 
 
 
 no 
 
 .419. 
 
 
 
 man 
 
 .420. 
 
 
 
 245 
 244 
 243 
 242 
 241 
 240 
 239 
 238 
 237 
 236 
 235 
 234 
 233 
 232 
 231 
 230 
 229 
 228 
 227 
 226 
 225 
 224 
 223 
 '22-2 
 221 
 220 
 219 
 218 
 217 
 216 
 215 
 214 
 213 
 212 
 211 
 210 
 209 
 208 
 207 
 206 
 205 
 204 
 203 
 202 
 201
 
 136 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 know 
 
 
 .421. 
 
 
 
 it 
 
 
 .422. 
 
 
 
 wlieii 
 
 
 .423. 
 
 
 
 the 
 
 
 .424. 
 
 
 
 tailor 
 
 
 .425. 
 
 
 
 brought 
 
 
 .426. 
 
 
 
 liim 
 
 
 .427. 
 
 
 
 the 
 
 
 .428. 
 
 
 
 bill 
 
 
 .429. 
 
 
 
 hu 
 
 
 .430. 
 
 
 
 tore 
 
 
 .431. 
 
 
 
 it 
 
 
 .432. 
 
 
 
 as 
 
 
 .433. 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 .434. 
 
 
 
 choler 
 
 
 . 435 . 
 
 
 
 and 
 
 
 .436. 
 
 
 
 said 
 
 
 .437. 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 . 438 . 
 
 
 
 liim 
 
 
 .439. 
 
 
 
 IJOU 
 
 .155. 
 
 .440. 
 
 71 
 
 
 use 
 
 .156. 
 
 .441. 
 
 70 
 
 
 me 
 
 .157. 
 
 .442, 
 
 69 
 
 
 not 
 
 .158. 
 
 .443. 
 
 68 
 
 
 well 
 
 .159. 
 
 .444. 
 
 67 
 
 
 yon 
 
 .160. 
 
 .445. 
 
 66 
 
 
 'promisef. 
 
 I 161. 
 
 .446. 
 
 65 
 
 
 me 
 
 .162. 
 
 .447. 
 
 64 
 
 
 that 
 
 .163. 
 
 . 448 . 
 
 63 
 
 
 no 
 
 .164. 
 
 . 449 . 
 
 62 
 
 
 man 
 
 .165. 
 
 . 450 . 
 
 61 
 
 
 should 
 
 .166. 
 
 .451. 
 
 60 
 
 
 Jcnoiv 
 
 .167. 
 
 . 452 . 
 
 59 
 
 
 it 
 
 .168. 
 
 .453. 
 
 58 
 
 
 and 
 
 .169. 
 
 .454. 
 
 57 
 
 
 here 
 
 .170. 
 
 .455. . 
 
 56 
 
 
 you 
 
 .171. 
 
 . 456 . . 
 
 55 
 
 
 have 
 
 .172. 
 
 .457. . 
 
 54 
 
 
 put 
 
 .173. 
 
 . 458 . 
 
 53 
 
 
 in. 
 
 .174. 
 
 . 459 . 
 
 52 
 
 
 Be 
 
 .175. 
 
 .460. 
 
 51 
 
 
 it 
 
 .176. 
 
 .■161. 
 
 50 
 
 
 Jcnoiv Ji 
 
 .177. 
 
 .462. 
 
 49 
 
 
 vnto 
 
 .178. 
 
 .463. 
 
 48 
 
 
 all 
 
 .179. 
 
 .464. 
 
 47 
 
 
 men 
 
 .180. 
 
 .465. 
 
 46 
 
 
 200 
 
 I'll 
 
 .181 
 
 .166. 
 
 . 45. 
 
 199 
 
 these 
 
 .182. 
 
 .4(57. 
 
 . 44. 
 
 198 
 
 presents 
 
 183. 
 
 .468. 
 
 . 43. 
 
 197 
 
 Sir 
 
 
 .469. 
 
 
 196 
 
 Walter . 
 
 .184. 
 
 .470. 
 
 . 42. 
 
 195 
 
 llaleiijh . 
 
 .185. 
 
 .471. 
 
 . 41. 
 
 194 
 
 was 
 
 
 .472. 
 
 
 193 
 
 wont 
 
 
 .473. 
 
 
 192 
 
 to 
 
 
 .474. 
 
 
 191 
 
 say 
 
 
 .475. 
 
 
 190 
 
 of 
 
 
 .476. 
 
 
 189 
 
 the 
 
 
 .477. 
 
 
 188 
 
 Ladies . 
 
 
 .478. 
 
 
 187 
 
 of 
 
 
 .479. 
 
 
 186 
 
 Queen . 
 
 
 . 480 . 
 
 
 185 
 
 Elizabeth 
 
 186. 
 
 .481. 
 
 40. 
 
 184 
 
 privy . 
 
 
 . 482 . 
 
 
 183 
 
 Chamber 
 
 
 .483. 
 
 
 182 
 
 and 
 
 
 .484. 
 
 
 181 
 
 bed 
 
 
 . 485 . 
 
 
 180 
 
 chamber 
 
 
 .486. 
 
 
 179 
 
 that 
 
 187. 
 
 .487. 
 
 39. 
 
 178 
 
 they 
 
 .188. 
 
 .488. 
 
 38. 
 
 177 
 
 tvere 
 
 .189. 
 
 .489. 
 
 37. 
 
 176 
 
 like 
 
 190. 
 
 .490.. 
 
 36. 
 
 175 
 
 witclies . 
 
 .191. 
 
 .491. 
 
 35. 
 
 174 
 
 they 
 
 .192. 
 
 .492. 
 
 34. 
 
 173 
 
 could 
 
 .193. 
 
 .493. 
 
 33. 
 
 172 
 
 do 
 
 .194. 
 
 .494. 
 
 32. 
 
 171 
 
 hurt 
 
 .195. 
 
 .495. 
 
 31. 
 
 170 
 
 hut 
 
 196. 
 
 . 496 . 
 
 30. 
 
 169 
 
 they 
 
 197. 
 
 .497.. 
 
 29. 
 
 168 
 
 could 
 
 . 1 98 . 
 
 . 498 . 
 
 28. 
 
 167 
 
 do 
 
 .199. 
 
 . 499 . 
 
 27. 
 
 166 
 
 no 
 
 . 200 . 
 
 . 500 . 
 
 26. 
 
 165 
 
 good 
 
 .201. 
 
 . 501 . 
 
 2o. 
 
 164 
 
 There . 
 
 
 . 502 . . 
 
 
 163 
 
 was 
 
 
 . 503 . . 
 
 
 162 
 
 a 
 
 , 
 
 . 504 . 
 
 
 161 
 
 minister 
 
 
 . 505 . . 
 
 
 160 
 
 deprived 
 
 
 . 506 . 
 
 
 159 
 
 for 
 
 
 .507. 
 
 
 158 
 
 inconformity . 
 
 . 508 . 
 
 
 157 
 
 who 
 
 
 . 509 . . 
 
 
 1 56 
 
 said 
 
 
 .510.. 
 
 
 .155 
 . 1 54 
 .153 
 ,152 
 .151 
 .150 
 .149 
 .148 
 .147 
 .146 
 .145 
 .144 
 .143 
 .142 
 .141 
 .140 
 .139 
 ,138 
 .137 
 .136 
 ,135 
 .134 
 ,13P> 
 ,132 
 ,131 
 ,130 
 ,129 
 ,128 
 ,127 
 ,126 
 ,125 
 124 
 ,123 
 ,122 
 ,121 
 ,120' 
 ,119 
 
 lis 
 
 1 17 
 1 1() 
 115 
 1 14
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 m 
 
 to 
 
 some 
 
 . . o 1 -1 
 
 of 
 
 ...■51 ••! 
 
 his 
 
 ...■"> 1 4 
 
 friends . . 
 
 . ..•il.-, 
 
 tliat 
 
 ...>1G 
 
 if 
 
 ...-,17 
 
 they . . 
 
 ...-.18 
 
 deprived 
 
 ...-)19 
 
 him 
 
 . . .520 . 
 
 it 
 
 ..■yl\. 
 
 should . . 
 
 ..Tyl-l. 
 
 cost 
 
 . . ry2S . 
 
 an 
 
 . . 524 . 
 
 hundred 
 
 . . .52o . 
 
 mens 
 
 . . o20 . 
 
 lives 
 
 ..o27. 
 
 the 
 
 . .528. 
 
 party . . 
 
 . . 529 . 
 
 understood 
 
 ...530. 
 
 it 
 
 ..5.31. 
 
 as 
 
 . . 532 . 
 
 if 
 
 ...533. 
 
 being 
 
 . . 534 . 
 
 a 
 
 ..635. 
 
 turbulent 
 
 ..636. 
 
 fellow . . 
 
 ..537. 
 
 he 
 
 ..538. 
 
 would . . 
 
 ..539. 
 
 have 
 
 ...540. 
 
 moved . . 
 
 ..541. 
 
 sedition 
 
 ..542. 
 
 and 
 
 ..543. 
 
 complained 
 
 . . 544 . 
 
 of 
 
 ..545. 
 
 him 
 
 ..546. 
 
 whereupon 
 
 . . 547 . 
 
 being 
 
 ..548. 
 
 con vented 
 
 . . 549 . 
 
 and 
 
 . . 550 . 
 
 opposed 
 
 ..551. 
 
 upon 
 
 . . 552 . 
 
 that 
 
 ..553. 
 
 speech . . 
 
 . . 554 . 
 
 he 
 
 . .555. 
 
 no 
 
 ' said 
 
 
 . r,oe . 
 
 
 . cr. 
 
 109 
 
 his 
 
 
 . 557 . 
 
 
 . (i4 
 
 108 
 
 meaning- 
 
 
 .oo^^. 
 
 
 . (i."r 
 
 107 
 
 was 
 
 
 . 559 . 
 
 
 . 62 
 
 106 
 
 that 
 
 . 202 
 
 . 560 . 
 
 .21. 
 
 . (il 
 
 105 
 
 if 
 
 . 203 
 
 .561. 
 
 •>:) 
 
 . 60 
 
 104 
 
 he 
 
 .204. 
 
 . 562 . 
 
 •>■) 
 
 . 59 
 
 103 
 
 lost 
 
 . 205 
 
 . 563 . 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 5,8 
 
 102 
 
 his 
 
 .206. 
 
 . 564 . 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 57 
 
 101 
 
 henefice . 
 
 .207. 
 
 . 565 . 
 
 19. 
 
 . 56 
 
 100 
 
 he 
 
 . 208 . 
 
 . 566 . 
 
 18. 
 
 , 5.5 
 
 99 
 
 would . 
 
 . 209 . 
 
 .567. 
 
 17. 
 
 . 54 
 
 98 
 
 practice . 
 
 .210. 
 
 . 568 . 
 
 16. 
 
 . 53 
 
 97 
 
 phiisic . 
 
 .211. 
 
 .569. 
 
 15. 
 
 . 52 
 
 96 
 
 and 
 
 .212. 
 
 .570. 
 
 14. 
 
 . 51 
 
 95 
 
 then 
 
 .213. 
 
 .571.. 
 
 13. 
 
 . 50 
 
 94 
 
 he 
 
 .214. 
 
 .572.. 
 
 12. 
 
 . 49 
 
 93 
 
 thonijlit . 
 
 .215. 
 
 . 573 . 
 
 11. 
 
 . 48 
 
 92 
 
 he ' . 
 
 .216. 
 
 .574. . 
 
 10. 
 
 . 47 
 
 91 
 
 should . 
 
 .217. 
 
 . 57.5 . . 
 
 9. 
 
 . 40 
 
 90 
 
 I'ill 
 
 .218. 
 
 .576. . 
 
 8. 
 
 . 45 
 
 89 
 
 an 
 
 .219. 
 
 .577. . 
 
 7 . 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 hundred 
 
 220. 
 
 .578. . 
 
 6. 
 
 43 
 
 87 
 
 men 
 
 .221 . 
 
 .579. , 
 
 5. 
 
 42 
 
 86 
 
 in 
 
 222. 
 
 .580. . 
 
 4. 
 
 41 
 
 85 
 
 time 
 
 223. 
 
 .581.. 
 
 3. 
 
 40 
 
 84 
 
 Secretary 
 
 
 . 582 . . 
 
 , 
 
 39 
 
 83 
 
 Bourns 
 
 224. 
 
 . 583 . . 
 
 2 ^ 
 
 38 
 
 82 
 
 son 
 
 
 . 584 . . 
 
 ^ 
 
 37 
 
 81 
 
 kept 
 
 . 
 
 . 585 . . 
 
 , 
 
 36 
 
 80 
 
 a 
 
 
 . 586 . . 
 
 
 35 
 
 79 
 
 gentleman's 
 
 .587. . 
 
 
 34 
 
 78 
 
 wife 
 
 
 . 588 . . 
 
 
 33 
 
 / / 
 
 in 
 
 
 . 589 . . 
 
 
 32 
 
 76 
 
 tShrop- 1 
 sJiire) 
 
 225. 
 
 .590.. 
 
 1. . 
 
 31 
 
 75 
 
 
 
 
 
 74 
 
 who 
 
 
 591 . . 
 
 
 30 
 
 73 
 
 lived 
 
 
 592 . . 
 
 
 29 
 
 72 
 
 from 
 
 
 . 593 . . 
 
 
 28 
 
 71 
 
 her 
 
 
 594 . . 
 
 
 27 
 
 70 
 
 husband 
 
 
 595 . . 
 
 
 26 
 
 69 
 
 with 
 
 
 596 . . 
 
 
 25 
 
 68 
 
 him 
 
 
 597.. 
 
 
 24 
 
 67 
 
 when 
 
 
 598.. 
 
 
 23 
 
 66 
 
 he 
 
 
 .599 . . 
 
 
 •>■)
 
 ^38 
 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 
 
 was 
 
 ..600.. 
 
 . 21 
 
 with . . 
 
 . .011. 
 
 . . 10 
 
 weary . . 
 
 ..GOl. . 
 
 . 20 
 
 to 
 
 . .012. 
 
 . . !» 
 
 ■of 
 
 ..602.. 
 
 . 19 
 
 take 
 
 ..613. 
 
 . . 8 
 
 her 
 
 ..603.. 
 
 . IS 
 
 her 
 
 ..014. 
 
 . . 7 
 
 he 
 
 ..604.. 
 
 . 17 
 
 home . . 
 
 . .015. 
 
 . . (! 
 
 ■caused . . 
 
 . . 605 . . 
 
 . 10 
 
 and 
 
 . .610. 
 
 . . 5 
 
 her 
 
 . . 600 . . 
 
 . 1--) 
 
 ottered . . 
 
 ..617. 
 
 . . 4 
 
 husband 
 
 ..607.. 
 
 . 14 
 
 him 
 
 . .018. 
 
 . . 3 
 
 -to 
 
 . . 608 . . 
 
 . l.'i 
 
 live 
 
 . . (H t ) . 
 
 2 
 
 be 
 
 . . 60!) . . 
 
 . . 12 
 
 luiiidred 
 
 . .020. 
 
 .. 1 
 
 <lealt 
 
 .010. . 
 
 . 11 
 
 
 
 
 Facsimile of page 228, Resuscitatio, 1071 
 
 228 A Collection of ApopJitJiegms. 
 
 Lave you not a dcfirc to fee Rome ? My Lord Privy 
 Seal anfwered ; yes indeed Sir : The King laid, and 
 ivhy ? My Lord anfwered ; Becaiife if it pleafe your 
 Majeffy, it zvas the feat of the greatest Monarehy, and 
 the Seminary of the braveft men cf the wortd, whileft it 
 zi'as Heathen : And then Seeondly, becaufe afterwards 
 it zvas tJie See of fo nuiny holy Bifhops in the Primitive 
 Church, moft of them Martyrs. The King would not 
 give it over, but said ; ^ind for nothing else ? My 
 Lord anfwered ; yes, if it pleafe your Majefty, for tzvo 
 things more : The one to fee him, zcho they Jay hath fo 
 great a pozver to forgive other men their fins, to eonfefs 
 his ozun fins upon his knees before a Chaplain or Prieft: 
 And the otlier to hear Antielirist fay his Creed. 
 
 36. Sir Nicholas Bacon, being appointed a Judge 
 for the Northern Circuit, and having brought his 
 Trials that came before him to fuch a a pass, as the
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 139 
 
 paffing of Sentence on IMalefoctors, he was by one of 
 the Malefactors mightily importuned for to lave his 
 life, which when nothing that he had faid did avail, 
 he at length defired his mercy on the account of kin- 
 dred : Prethec laid my Lord Judge, how came that 
 in ? Wh}', if it pleai'c you my Lord, 3^our name is 
 Bacon, and mine is Iloi^, and in all Ages Hog 
 and Bacon have been fo near kindred, that they are 
 not to be feparated. / but replyed Judge Bacon, you- 
 and I cannot he kiiuircd, except you be hanged; for Hog 
 is not Bacon //;//// // be ivcll hanged. 
 
 Tfj. Two Scholars and a Countrey man travelling 
 upon the Road, one night lodged all in one Inn, and 
 fupt together, where the Scholars thought to have 
 put a trick upon the Countrey man which was thus ; 
 the Scholars appointed for Supper two Pigeons, and 
 a Fat Capon, which being ready, was brought up, 
 and they having fet down, the one Scholar took up 
 one Pigeon, the other Scholar took the other Pigeon 
 thinking thereby that the Countrey man fhould have 
 fate ftill until that they were ready for the carving of 
 the Capon, which he perceiving, took the Capon and 
 laid it on his Trencher, and thus faid, Daintily con- 
 trived, every one a bird. 
 
 38. Jack Roberts was defired by his Taylour, when 
 the reckoning grew fomewhat high, to have a Bill of 
 his hand. Roberts faid, I am content, but you muft 
 let no man know it ; when the Taylour brought him 
 the Bill, he tore it as in cholar, and faid to him, you 
 life nie not well, you prom if ed nie that no man fhould 
 know it, ami here you have put in : Be it known unto 
 all men by thefe Prefents.
 
 140 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 39. Sir Walter Raleigh was wont to fay of the 
 Ladies of Queen Elicabcths Privy Chamber, and Bed 
 Chamber, That they were like Witches, they could do 
 huii, but they could do no good. 
 
 40. There was a Minifter deprived for inconfor- 
 mity, who faid, to fome of his friends, that if they 
 deprived him, it fhould coft an hundred mens Hves, 
 the party underftood it, as if being a turbulent fellow, 
 he would have moved fedition, and complained of 
 him, whereupon being convented and opposed upon 
 that fpeech, he faid his meaning was, That if lie lost 
 his Benefice, lie would Practife Phyfick, and tJien he 
 thought he fhould kill an hundred men in time. 
 
 41. Secretary Bourns Son kept a Gentlemans Wife 
 in Shropfhire, who lived from her Husband with him, 
 when he was weary of her, he caufed her Husband 
 to be dealt with to take her home, and offered him five 
 
 hundred 
 
 GREAT CIPHER TABLE, No. 2. 
 
 (J'Ide page o3, Merry Wives of Windsor, col. lOfi Comedies.) 
 Note. — Same number of woids (i>'.'>2) as p. 52, col. 101, 1. K. H. IV. 
 
 Is 
 
 lie 
 
 lit 
 
 M. 
 
 Pords 
 
 already 
 
 tliinks't 
 
 thou 'i 
 
 Sure 
 
 he 
 
 4. 
 
 0. 
 7 . 
 8. 
 0. 
 10. 
 
 . ;}6:2 
 .361 
 .;U)0 
 ..'5o9 
 .;5o8 
 . oo7 
 
 .3. JO 
 ,354 
 ,3o3 
 
 by 
 
 this ; 
 
 or 
 
 will 
 
 be 
 
 presently 
 
 but 
 
 truly 
 
 he 
 
 11. . 
 
 .3o2 
 
 11'.. 
 
 .351 
 
 1 ."> . . 
 
 . 350 
 
 14.. 
 
 . 34!) 
 
 1 r, . . 
 
 .348 
 
 l(j . . 
 
 .347 
 
 17.. 
 
 .346 
 
 IS. . 
 
 .345 
 
 19.. 
 
 .344 
 
 20.. 
 
 .343
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 141 
 
 is 
 
 .21. 
 
 ..34i> 
 
 now 
 
 . 66 . . 
 
 . .297 
 
 very- 
 
 22 
 
 ..341 
 
 Sir 
 
 . 67. . 
 
 . . 296 
 
 courageous 
 
 . 2:'>. 
 
 . . 340 
 
 llu:/h . . 3 . 
 
 . i>^ . . 
 
 54 . . 295 
 
 mad 
 
 . 2i. 
 
 . . 339 
 
 no 
 
 . 69. . 
 
 . . 294 
 
 about 
 
 . 2.'). 
 
 ..338 
 
 school . . 
 
 . 70. . 
 
 . . 29;; 
 
 liis . . 
 
 . 2(i. 
 
 ..337 
 
 to . . . 
 
 . 71. . 
 
 . . 292 
 
 throwii^y' 
 
 . 27. 
 
 . . 336 
 
 day 
 
 . 72.. 
 
 ...291 
 
 into 
 
 l^'-<. 
 
 ..335 
 
 No 
 
 ' •> . . 
 
 . . 290 
 
 the 
 
 , 2i). 
 
 . . 334 
 
 master . . 
 
 . 74. . 
 
 . . 289 
 
 water. . . 
 
 . ;30. 
 
 . .333 
 
 tSleiider . . 4 . 
 
 . 75.. 
 
 53. .288 
 
 Mistris . . 
 
 . yi. 
 
 . . 332 
 
 is 
 
 . 76. . 
 
 ..287 
 
 Ford .. -2. 
 
 . -V2 . 
 
 . 55.. 331 
 
 let 
 
 . II.. 
 
 . . 286 
 
 desiies . . 
 
 . --r-i. 
 
 ..330 
 
 the 
 
 . 78.. 
 
 . . 285 
 
 you 
 
 . ;J4. 
 
 . .329 
 
 boys 
 
 . 79.. 
 
 ...284 
 
 to . . . 
 
 . -.i''). 
 
 . .328 
 
 leave 
 
 . 80 . . 
 
 ..283 
 
 come 
 
 . ;i(J. 
 
 . .327 
 
 to . . . 
 
 . 81.. 
 
 . . 282 
 
 suddeulj^ 
 
 . 37. 
 
 ..326 
 
 play 
 
 . 82.. 
 
 . .281 
 
 He 
 
 . 38. 
 
 . . 325 
 
 Blessing 
 
 . 83 . . 
 
 . .280 
 
 be .. . 
 
 . 3i). 
 
 . . 324 
 
 of 
 
 . 84. . 
 
 ..279 
 
 M-ith 
 
 . 40. 
 
 . . 323 
 
 his 
 
 . f^-') . . 
 
 ..278 
 
 her 
 
 . 41. 
 
 . . 322 
 
 heart. . . 
 
 . 86.. 
 
 ..277 
 
 by ... 
 
 . 4l>. 
 
 ..321 
 
 Sir 
 
 . 87. . 
 
 . .276 
 
 and 
 
 . 43. 
 
 . . 320 
 
 Uvijli . . 5 . 
 
 . 88. . 52. .275 
 
 i>y ... 
 
 . 44. 
 
 . .319 
 
 my 
 
 . 89 . . 
 
 . .274 
 
 lie 
 
 . 45. 
 
 . .318 
 
 husband 
 
 . 90 . . 
 
 . .273 
 
 but 
 
 . 46. 
 
 ..317 
 
 says 
 
 . 91. . 
 
 ..272 
 
 bring 
 
 . 47. 
 
 ..316 
 
 my 
 
 . 92 . . 
 
 ..271 
 
 my 
 
 . 48. 
 
 . .315 
 
 son 
 
 . 93 . . 
 
 ..270 
 
 young . . 
 
 . 49. 
 
 ..314 
 
 profits . . 
 
 . 94. . 
 
 . .2()9 
 
 man, 
 
 . .50 . . 
 
 ..313 
 
 nothing 
 
 . 95 . . 
 
 . .268 
 
 here 
 
 . .51. 
 
 ..312 
 
 in 
 
 . 96.. 
 
 ..267 
 
 to 
 
 . .52 . . 
 
 ..311 
 
 the 
 
 . 97.. 
 
 . .2CA) 
 
 schoole : 
 
 . 53. 
 
 ..310 
 
 world 
 
 . 98. . 
 
 ..265 
 
 look 
 
 .54.. 
 
 . . 309 
 
 at ... 
 
 . 99. . 
 
 . . 264 
 
 where . . 
 
 . 55 . . 
 
 . . 308 
 
 his 
 
 .100. . 
 
 . . 263 
 
 his 
 
 . 50 . . 
 
 . .307 
 
 book . . 
 
 .101. . 
 
 . .262 
 
 master . . 
 
 . 57 . 
 
 . . 306 
 
 I . . . 
 
 .102.. 
 
 ..261 
 
 comes . . 
 
 . 58 . . 
 
 . . 305 
 
 pray . . 
 
 .103.. 
 
 . . 260 
 
 'tis 
 
 . 59 . . 
 
 . . 304 
 
 you . . 
 
 .104. . 
 
 . .259 
 
 ti ... 
 
 . GO . . 
 
 . . 303 
 
 ask 
 
 .105. . 
 
 . . 258 
 
 playing . . 
 
 ,01.. 
 
 . . 302 
 
 him 
 
 . 1 06 . . 
 
 . .257 
 
 day . . . 
 
 . &2.. 
 
 ..301 
 
 some 
 
 .107.. 
 
 . . 2rA\ 
 
 I .. . 
 
 . 03.. 
 
 . . 300 
 
 questions 
 
 .lOS. . 
 
 . .255 
 
 see 
 
 .64.. 
 
 . . 299 
 
 in 
 
 . 109. . 
 
 . . 254 
 
 how 
 
 . 65 . . 
 
 . .298 1 
 
 his 
 
 .110.. 
 
 . . 206
 
 142 
 
 ATPENDIX. 
 
 accidence. 
 
 .111. 
 
 
 .252 
 
 your 
 
 .156.. 
 
 
 
 Come . . 
 
 .112. 
 
 
 .2.51 
 
 tatlin<js. . 
 
 .157.. 
 
 
 
 hither . . 
 
 .113. 
 
 
 . 250 
 
 What . . 
 
 .158. 
 
 
 
 William 6. 
 
 .114. 
 
 ni. 
 
 .249 
 
 is 
 
 .159. 
 
 
 
 hold . . 
 
 . 1 1 .5 . 
 
 
 . 248 
 
 Fa ire . . 8 . 
 
 .160. 
 
 49 
 
 
 up 
 
 .116. 
 
 
 .247 
 
 William 9. 
 
 .161. 
 
 48 
 
 
 your 
 
 117. 
 
 
 .246 
 
 Palclicr. .10. 
 
 ,162. 
 
 47 
 
 
 head 
 
 .118. 
 
 
 .245 
 
 poulcats 
 
 .163. 
 
 
 
 come 
 
 .119. 
 
 
 .244 
 
 there 
 
 . 1 64 . 
 
 
 
 come 
 
 .120. 
 
 
 . 243 
 
 are 
 
 . 1 i\r^ . 
 
 
 
 on 
 
 .121. 
 
 
 .242 
 
 fairer 
 
 .166. . 
 
 
 
 Sirrah . , 
 
 .122. 
 
 
 .241 
 
 things . . 
 
 .167. 
 
 
 
 liold . . 
 
 . 1 2.3 . 
 
 
 .240 
 
 than 
 
 . 1 68 . 
 
 
 
 up 
 
 .124. 
 
 
 . 239 
 
 poulcats 
 
 .169. 
 
 
 
 your 
 
 .125. 
 
 
 .238 
 
 sure. 
 
 .170. 
 
 
 
 head ; . . 
 
 .126. 
 
 
 .237 
 
 You 
 
 .171. 
 
 
 
 answer . . 
 
 .127. 
 
 
 .236 
 
 are 
 
 .172. 
 
 
 
 your . . 
 
 . 1 28 . 
 
 
 . 235 
 
 a . . . 
 
 .173. 
 
 
 
 master . . 
 
 .129. 
 
 
 .234 
 
 very 
 
 .174. 
 
 
 
 he . . . 
 
 . 1 30 . 
 
 
 . 233 
 
 Simplicity 
 
 .175. 
 
 
 
 not 
 
 .131. 
 
 
 .232 
 
 Woman 
 
 .176. 
 
 
 
 afraid. . . 
 
 .132. 
 
 
 .231 
 
 I .. . 
 
 .177. 
 
 
 
 Willidin 7 . 
 
 .133. 
 
 r>o. 
 
 . 230 
 
 pray 
 
 .178. 
 
 
 
 how 
 
 . 1 34 . 
 
 
 .229 
 
 you 
 
 .179. 
 
 
 
 many 
 
 ASo. 
 
 
 .228 
 
 peace , . 
 
 .180. 
 
 
 
 numbers 
 
 .136. 
 
 
 .227 
 
 What . . 
 
 .181. 
 
 
 
 is 
 
 .137. 
 
 
 .226 
 
 is 
 
 .182. 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 . 1 38 . 
 
 
 . 225 
 
 Lapis . . 11 . 
 
 .183. 
 
 . 46 
 
 
 noims . . 
 
 .139. 
 
 
 .224 
 
 William 12. 
 
 .184. 
 
 45 
 
 
 Two 
 
 .140. 
 
 
 .223 
 
 A . . . 
 
 .185. 
 
 
 
 truly 
 
 .141. 
 
 
 . 222 
 
 Stone . . 
 
 .186. 
 
 
 
 I .. . 
 
 .142. 
 
 
 .221 
 
 and 
 
 .187. 
 
 
 
 thought 
 
 . 1 43 . 
 
 
 .220 
 
 what 
 
 .188. 
 
 
 
 there 
 
 .144. 
 
 
 .219 
 
 is 
 
 .189. 
 
 
 
 had 
 
 .14o. 
 
 
 .218 
 
 a 
 
 .190. 
 
 
 
 heen 
 
 .146. 
 
 
 .217 
 
 Stone . . 
 
 .191. 
 
 
 
 one 
 
 .147. 
 
 
 .216 
 
 William 13. 
 
 .192. 
 
 44 
 
 
 K umber 
 
 .148. 
 
 
 .215 
 
 A. 
 
 .193. 
 
 
 
 more 
 
 .149. 
 
 
 .214 
 
 peeble . . 
 
 .194. 
 
 
 
 because . . 
 
 . 1 .-,() . 
 
 
 .213 
 
 no 
 
 . 1 95 . 
 
 
 
 they 
 
 .ir,i . 
 
 
 .212 
 
 it ... 
 
 .196. 
 
 
 
 say 
 
 . 1 r>-2 . 
 
 
 .211 
 
 is 
 
 .I!t7. 
 
 
 
 ods 
 
 . I ">3 . 
 
 
 .210 
 
 Lapis . . 14. 
 
 .198. 
 
 43 
 
 
 nouns . . 
 
 .l.-i4. 
 
 
 . 20i) 
 
 I 
 
 . 1 99 . 
 
 
 
 Peace . . 
 
 .loo. 
 
 
 .208 
 
 pi ay . . 
 
 . 200 . . 
 

 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 M3 
 
 16 
 
 i: 
 
 you 
 
 remember 
 
 in 
 
 your 
 
 brain 
 
 Lapis . . 
 
 that 
 
 is 
 
 ii 
 
 good . . 
 
 William 
 what 
 is 
 lie 
 
 William 
 that 
 does 
 lend 
 
 articles . , 
 Articles. . 
 are 
 
 borrowed 
 of 
 the 
 
 pronoun 
 and 
 be 
 thus 
 declined 
 tSinr/ular- 
 
 iter 
 
 NominaiivolQ 
 Jiic . . 20 
 Jure . . 21 
 Jwc . . 22 
 Xominativo2S 
 IIi(j . . 24 
 hari . . 25 
 lioff . . 26 
 pray . . 
 you 
 mark 
 i;enitivo. . 27 
 
 18 
 
 .201, 
 . 202 . 
 . 203 , 
 . 204 . 
 
 .2 or,. 
 
 .20(). 
 .207. 
 . 208 . 
 . 20!) . 
 . 2 1 . 
 .211. 
 .212. 
 
 .2iy. 
 
 .214. 
 
 ,2ir), 
 
 .216. 
 .217. 
 .218. 
 .219. 
 ,220. 
 .221 . 
 ,222. 
 . 223 . 
 
 224. 
 ,225. 
 ,226. 
 
 227. 
 
 ,228. 
 
 ,2') 9. 
 
 %•■ 
 
 , 280 . 
 .231. 
 232. 
 233. 
 234. 
 ,235. 
 236 . 
 237. 
 
 238 . 
 
 239 . 
 240. 
 241 . 
 242. 
 
 42 
 
 41 
 
 40, 
 
 39, 
 38. 
 37. 
 36. 
 35. 
 34. 
 33. 
 32. 
 31. 
 
 30. 
 
 .162 
 .161 
 .160 
 .159 
 .158 
 .157 
 .156 
 .155 
 .154 
 .153 
 .152 
 .151 
 .150 
 .149 
 .148 
 .147 
 .146 
 .145 
 .144 
 .143 
 .142 
 .141 
 .140 
 .139 
 .138 
 .137 
 .136 
 .135 
 .134 
 
 .133 
 .132 
 ,131 
 ,130 
 ,129 
 .128 
 ,127 
 .126 
 ,125 
 124 
 123 
 122 
 ,121 
 
 lluJHS . 
 
 . 28 
 
 ..243.. 
 
 Well . 
 
 
 . . 244 . . 
 
 what 
 
 
 . . 245 . . 
 
 is 
 
 
 . .246.. 
 
 your 
 
 
 ..247.. 
 
 accusatii 
 
 e 29 
 
 ..248.. 
 
 case 
 
 . 30 
 
 . . 249 . . 
 
 Accusati 
 
 vo .'5 1 
 
 ..250.. 
 
 h inc 
 
 32 
 
 ..251. . 
 
 1 
 
 
 . .252. . 
 
 pray 
 
 
 . .253. . 
 
 you 
 
 
 ..254.. 
 
 have 
 
 
 . . -ITni . . 
 
 your . 
 
 
 . .256.. 
 
 r e m e ir 
 
 i- 
 
 
 brance . 
 
 
 ..257.. 
 
 (child) . 
 
 
 .258.. 
 
 Accusati 
 
 I'o 33 
 
 . . 259 . . 
 
 hing 
 
 . 34 
 
 . 260 . . 
 
 hang 
 
 . 35 
 
 .261.. 
 
 hog 
 
 . 36 
 
 . 262 . . 
 
 Hang . 
 
 
 . 263 . . 
 
 Hog . 
 
 
 . 264 . . 
 
 is 
 
 
 . 265 . . 
 
 Latin 
 
 
 . 266 . . 
 
 for 
 
 
 .267., 
 
 Bacon . 
 
 
 .268. . 
 
 I 
 
 
 .2()!). . 
 
 warrant 
 
 
 .270.. 
 
 you 
 
 
 .271. . 
 
 Leave 
 
 
 . 2 / 2 . . 
 
 your 
 
 
 .273.. 
 
 prables . 
 
 
 .274. . 
 
 O'man . 
 
 
 .275.. 
 
 Wliat . 
 
 
 .276. . 
 
 is 
 
 
 .277.. 
 
 the 
 
 
 .278.. 
 
 Focative 
 
 37. 
 
 .279. . 
 
 case 
 
 . 38. 
 
 . 280 . . 
 
 William 
 
 39. 
 
 .281.. 
 
 
 
 . 40. 
 
 .282... 
 
 Vocative 
 
 41. 
 
 . 283 . . 
 
 
 
 til " IlanavL 
 
 . 42. 
 
 '• fbial 
 
 .284. . 
 
 r>. 53. 1st. T 
 
 29 
 
 . 1 20 
 
 
 .119 
 
 
 .lis 
 
 
 .117 
 
 
 . i 16 
 
 2s 
 
 .115 
 
 27 
 
 .114 
 
 26 
 
 .ii;j. 
 
 ■2.1 
 
 .112 
 
 
 .111 
 
 
 .110 
 
 
 .109 
 
 
 .108- 
 
 
 .107 
 
 
 . 1 06 
 
 
 . ]().> 
 
 24. 
 
 . 1 04 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 1 o;; 
 
 •JO 
 
 .102 
 
 21 
 
 *101 
 
 . 
 
 .100 
 
 
 . 99 
 
 
 . 98 
 
 ; 
 
 . 96 
 
 
 . 95 
 
 
 . 94 
 
 
 . 93 
 
 
 . 92 
 
 
 . 91 
 
 
 . 90 
 
 
 . S9 
 
 , 
 
 . 88 
 
 
 . 87 
 
 
 . 86 
 
 
 . 85 
 
 20. 
 
 . 84 
 
 19. 
 
 . 83 
 
 18. 
 
 . 82 
 
 17. 
 
 . 81 
 
 16. 
 
 . SO 
 
 15. 
 
 . 7!) 
 
 31ark tliat 262 + 101=363 (/%) agrees with " llangsd" (bis) p. 53, 1st K. H. lY
 
 144 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Rememb'r 
 
 
 . . 28.5 
 
 . . 78 
 
 she 
 
 ..324.. 
 
 
 ]VilIiam 
 
 43 
 
 . .280 
 
 .. 14. . 77 
 
 he 
 
 ..325.. 
 
 
 Focative 
 
 44 
 
 . .287 
 
 . . 13.. 76 
 
 a 
 
 ..326.. 
 
 
 is 
 
 
 . . 288 
 
 . . 7-") 
 
 whore . 
 
 ..327.. 
 
 
 Caret . . 
 
 45 
 
 . . 280 
 
 . . 12. . 74 
 
 For 
 
 . . 328 . . 
 
 
 And 
 
 
 . . 290 
 
 . . 73 
 
 shame . 
 
 ..329.. 
 
 
 that's . . 
 
 
 . .291 
 
 ..72 
 
 O'man . 
 
 .,330.. 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 . 292 
 
 . . 71 
 
 you 
 
 ...331.. 
 
 
 good 
 
 
 . . 293 
 
 . . 70 
 
 do 
 
 ..332.. 
 
 
 root 
 
 
 . .294 
 
 . . . . 69 
 
 ill 
 
 . . 333 . . 
 
 
 O'niun . . 
 
 
 . 29.J 
 
 . . 68 
 
 to 
 
 ..334.. 
 
 
 forbeare 
 
 
 . 296 
 
 . . 67 
 
 teach 
 
 . . 335 . . 
 
 
 Peace . . 
 
 
 .297 
 
 . . 66 
 
 the 
 
 . . 336 . . 
 
 
 what 
 
 
 .298 
 
 . . 6o 
 
 child . 
 
 ...337.. 
 
 
 is 
 
 
 .299 
 
 . . 64 
 
 such 
 
 . . 338 . . 
 
 
 your 
 
 
 . 300 
 
 . . 63 
 
 words . 
 
 . . .339 . . 
 
 
 ijenitive . . 
 
 46 
 
 .301 
 
 . 11.. 62 
 
 he 
 
 ..340.. 
 
 
 i-ase 
 
 47 
 
 . 302 
 
 . 10. . 61 
 
 teaches . 
 
 ..341.. 
 
 
 Flvral . . 
 
 48 
 
 .303 
 
 . 9. . 60 
 
 him 
 
 . . 342 . . 
 
 
 ( William) 
 
 49 
 
 .304 
 
 . 8 . . .59 
 
 to 
 
 . . 343 . . 
 
 
 Genitive 
 
 no 
 
 . 30.-, 
 
 . 7 . . 58 
 
 hie 
 
 . . 344 . . 
 
 
 Case 
 
 ol 
 
 . 306 
 
 . 6. . 57 
 
 and 
 
 . . 345 . . 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 .307 
 
 . . rjG 
 
 to 
 
 . . 346 . . 
 
 
 (jenitive 
 
 r,2 
 
 .308 
 
 •") . . 55 
 
 hac 
 
 ..347.. 
 
 
 Horvm . . 
 
 r,p, 
 
 . 309 
 
 . 4.. 54 
 
 which . 
 
 . . 348 . . 
 
 
 harvii) . . 
 
 o4 
 
 . 3 1 
 
 . 3 . . 53 
 
 they'll . 
 
 . . 349 . . 
 
 
 horimt . . 
 
 rjo 
 
 .311 
 
 . 2. . 52 
 
 do 
 
 . . 350 . . 
 
 
 Ven- 
 
 
 
 
 fast 
 
 ..351.. 
 
 
 geance . . 
 
 
 .312 
 
 . . 51 
 
 enough . 
 
 . . 352 . . 
 
 
 of 
 
 
 . 3 1 3 
 
 ... 50 
 
 of 
 
 . . 353 . . 
 
 
 Ginj-e's 
 
 
 .314 
 
 . . 49 
 
 them- 
 
 
 
 Case 
 
 
 .31o 
 
 . . 4S 
 
 selves . 
 
 ..354.. 
 
 
 fie 
 
 
 .316 
 
 . . 47 
 
 and 
 
 . . 355 . . 
 
 
 on 
 
 
 .317 
 
 ... 46 
 
 to 
 
 . . 356 . . 
 
 
 her 
 
 
 .318. 
 
 . . 45 
 
 call 
 
 ..357.. 
 
 
 never . . 
 
 
 .319. 
 
 . . 44 
 
 horvm . 
 
 . 56. .358. . 
 
 1.. 
 
 name 
 
 
 .320. 
 
 . . 43 
 
 tie 
 
 ..359.. 
 
 
 her . . 
 
 
 .321. 
 
 . . 42 
 
 ujion 
 
 ..360.. 
 
 
 child . . 
 
 
 ;;•).) 
 
 .. 41 
 
 you 
 
 ..361.. 
 
 
 if 
 
 
 .•■!2.3. 
 
 . . 40 
 
 O'man . 
 
 . . 362 . . 

 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 145 
 
 GREAT 
 
 CIPHER TABLE 
 
 , No. 
 
 ■:>■ 
 
 
 {Vide page 5-4 M. W. \V., col. 107 
 
 Comedies.) 
 
 Continued from page 5.'), 
 
 
 O'man . . 
 
 
 . . 86:3 . . 101 . 
 
 1 . . . . 488 
 
 art . . 
 
 
 
 . -"^Bi . 
 
 . 100 . 
 
 2 
 
 
 . 432 
 
 thou 
 
 
 
 . .'JOo . 
 
 . 99 . 
 
 8 . 
 
 
 . 481 
 
 Liuiatics 
 
 
 
 . 'M\<o . 
 
 . 98 . 
 
 4 . 
 
 
 . 480 
 
 Hast . . 
 
 
 
 . 3tJ7 . 
 
 . 97 . 
 
 . 
 
 
 . 429 
 
 thou . . 
 
 
 
 . 368 . 
 
 . 96 . 
 
 6 . 
 
 
 . 428 
 
 no . ; 
 
 
 
 . 869 . 
 
 . 95 . 
 
 . 7 . 
 
 
 . 427 
 
 vinderstanding . 
 
 
 
 . 870 . 
 
 . 94 . 
 
 8 . 
 
 
 . 426 
 
 for 
 
 
 
 . 871 . 
 
 . 93 . 
 
 9 . 
 
 
 . 425 
 
 thy . . 
 
 
 
 . 372 . 
 
 . 92 . 
 
 . 10 . 
 
 
 . 424 
 
 cases . . 
 
 
 
 . 378 . 
 
 . 91 . 
 
 . 11 . 
 
 
 . 423 
 
 and 
 
 
 
 . 374 . 
 
 . 90 . 
 
 . 12 . 
 
 
 . 422 
 
 the 
 
 
 
 . 375 . 
 
 . 89 . 
 
 . 13 . 
 
 
 . 421 
 
 numbers 
 
 
 
 . 376 . 
 
 . 88 . 
 
 . 14 . 
 
 
 . 420 
 
 of 
 
 
 
 . 377 . 
 
 . 87 . 
 
 . 15 . 
 
 
 . 419 
 
 the 
 
 
 
 . 378 . 
 
 . 86 . 
 
 . 16 . 
 
 
 . 418 
 
 genders ? 
 
 
 
 . 379 . 
 
 . »o . 
 
 . 17 . 
 
 
 . 417 
 
 Thou . . 
 
 
 
 . 380 . 
 
 . 84 . 
 
 . 18 . 
 
 
 . 416 
 
 art 
 
 
 
 . 881 . 
 
 . 88 . 
 
 . 19 . 
 
 
 . 415 
 
 lis 
 
 
 
 . 38i> . 
 
 . 82 . 
 
 . 20 . 
 
 
 . 414 
 
 foolish. . 
 
 
 
 . 383 . 
 
 . 81 . 
 
 . 21 . 
 
 
 . 418 
 
 Christian* 
 
 
 
 , 384 . 
 
 . 80 . 
 
 22 
 
 
 . 412 
 
 creatures 
 
 
 
 . 38.-) . 
 
 . 79 . 
 
 . 23 ! 
 
 
 . 411 
 
 as 
 
 
 
 . 386 . 
 
 . 78 . 
 
 . 24 . 
 
 
 . 410 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 . 887 . 
 
 77 . 
 
 . 25 . 
 
 
 . 409 
 
 would . . 
 
 
 
 . 888 . 
 
 . 76 . 
 
 . 26 . 
 
 
 . 408 
 
 desires . . 
 
 
 
 . 389 . 
 
 75 . 
 
 . 27 . 
 
 
 . 407 
 
 Pre'thee 
 
 
 
 . 890 . 
 
 . 74 . 
 
 . 28 . 
 
 
 . 406 
 
 hold . . 
 
 
 
 . 391 . 
 
 . 78 . 
 
 . 29 . 
 
 
 . 405 
 
 tliy . . 
 
 
 
 . 892 . 
 
 . 72 . 
 
 . 30 . 
 
 
 . 404 
 
 peace . . 
 
 
 
 . 893 . 
 
 . 71 . 
 
 . 31 . 
 
 
 . 408 
 
 Show . . 
 
 
 
 . 894 . 
 
 . 70 . 
 
 . 32 . 
 
 
 . 402 
 
 me 
 
 
 
 . 895 . 
 
 . 69 . 
 
 . 88 . 
 
 
 . 401 
 
 now 
 
 
 
 . 396 . 
 
 . 68 . 
 
 . 34 . 
 
 
 . 400 
 
 {Wmiam) 
 
 
 . 57 . 
 
 . 397 . 
 
 . 67 . 
 
 . 35 1 18 . 
 . 86 j 
 
 . 899 
 
 some . . 
 
 
 
 . 398 . 
 
 . 66 . 
 
 . 398 
 
 declensions 
 
 
 
 . 399 . 
 
 . 65 . 
 
 . 8/ . . 
 
 . 397 
 
 of 
 
 . 
 
 
 . 400 . 
 
 . 64 . 
 
 . 38 . 
 
 
 . 396 
 
 * " Ckristiiin " 80 agrees with " Xames" 80, col. 103 llistoiies (see page 165).
 
 146 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 your . . 
 
 pronouns 
 
 Forsooth 
 
 I 
 
 have 
 
 forgot 
 
 It 
 
 is 
 
 Qxd 
 
 Qucp 
 
 Quod 
 
 if 
 
 you 
 
 forget 
 
 your 
 
 Qiiies 
 
 your 
 
 Qm s 
 
 and 
 
 your 
 
 Quods 
 
 you 
 
 must 
 
 be 
 
 preeches 
 
 Go 
 
 your 
 
 way 
 
 and 
 
 pUiy 
 
 go 
 
 He 
 
 is 
 
 a 
 
 better 
 
 scholar 
 
 than 
 
 I 
 
 thought 
 
 he 
 
 Avas 
 
 He 
 
 is 
 
 a 
 
 tiood 
 
 58 
 60 
 
 Gl 
 62 
 
 63 
 
 401 
 
 402 
 
 403 
 
 404 
 
 405 
 
 406 
 
 407 
 
 40 S 
 
 409 
 
 410 
 
 411 
 
 412 
 
 413 
 
 414 
 
 415 
 
 416 
 
 417 
 
 418 
 
 419 
 
 420 
 
 ■J 21 
 
 422 
 
 423 
 
 424 
 
 425 
 
 426 
 
 427 
 
 428 
 
 429 
 
 430 
 
 431 
 
 432 
 
 433 
 
 434 
 
 435 
 
 436 
 
 437 
 
 438 
 
 439 
 
 440 
 
 441 
 
 442 
 
 443 
 
 444 
 
 445 
 
 . 63 . 
 
 . 39 . 
 
 
 . 62 . 
 
 . 40 . 
 
 
 . (;i . 
 
 . 41 . 
 
 
 . 60 . 
 
 . 42 . 
 
 
 . 59 . 
 
 . 43 . 
 
 
 . 58 . 
 
 . 44 . 
 
 
 . 57 . 
 
 . 45 . 
 
 
 . 56 . 
 
 46 . 
 
 
 55 . 
 
 47 . 
 
 17 .. 
 
 . 54 . 
 
 48 . 
 
 16 . . 
 
 . 53 . 
 
 . 49 . 
 
 . 15 . . 
 
 . 52 . 
 
 . 50 . 
 
 
 . 51 . 
 
 . 51 . 
 
 
 . 50 . 
 
 52 . 
 
 
 . 49 . 
 
 53 . 
 
 
 . 48 . 
 
 51 . 
 
 14 .. 
 
 . 47 . 
 
 55 . 
 
 
 . 46 . 
 
 56 . 
 
 13 .. 
 
 . 45 . 
 
 57 . 
 
 
 . 44 . 
 
 58 . 
 
 
 . 43 . 
 
 59 . 
 
 12 .. 
 
 . 42 . 
 
 60 . 
 
 
 . 41 . 
 
 61 . 
 
 
 . 40 . 
 
 62 . 
 
 
 . 39 . 
 
 63 . 
 
 
 . 38 . 
 
 64 . 
 
 
 . 37 . 
 
 65 . 
 
 
 . 36 . 
 
 66 . 
 
 
 3 5 . 
 
 67 . 
 
 
 . 34 . 
 
 68 . 
 
 
 . 33 . 
 
 69 . 
 
 
 32 
 
 70 . 
 
 
 . 31 . 
 
 71 . 
 
 
 . 30 . 
 
 72 . 
 
 
 . 29 . 
 
 73 .. 
 
 
 . 28 . 
 
 74 . 
 
 
 . 27 . 
 
 75 . 
 
 
 . 26 . 
 
 76 . 
 
 
 . 25 . 
 
 / / . 
 
 
 . 24 . . 
 
 78 . 
 
 
 . 23 . . 
 
 79 .. 
 
 
 22 
 
 80 .. 
 
 
 . 21 .. 
 
 81 .. 
 
 
 . 20 . . 
 
 82 .. 
 
 
 . 19 . 
 
 83 .. 

 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 M7 
 
 sprag 
 
 memory 
 
 rarowell 
 
 Mistriss 
 
 Pacfe 
 
 Adieu 
 
 Good 
 
 Sir 
 
 Ihujli 
 
 Get 
 
 you 
 
 home 
 
 boy 
 
 Come 
 
 we 
 
 stay 
 
 too 
 
 long 
 
 Miatriss 
 
 Ford 
 
 yom- 
 
 sorrow 
 
 hath 
 
 eaten 
 
 up 
 
 my 
 
 sufferance 
 
 I 
 
 see 
 
 you 
 
 are 
 
 obsequious 
 
 in 
 
 your 
 
 love, 
 
 and 
 
 I 
 
 profess 
 
 requital 
 
 to 
 
 a 
 
 hairs 
 
 breadth 
 
 
 
 . 44G . 
 
 . IS . 
 
 . 84 . 
 
 
 
 
 . 447 . 
 
 . 17 . 
 
 . ^') . 
 
 
 
 
 . 41 s . 
 
 . 16 . 
 
 . 86 . 
 
 
 
 . 64 . 
 
 . 449 . 
 
 . 15 . 
 
 . 87 . 
 
 
 
 . 60 . 
 
 . 400 . 
 
 . 14 . 
 
 . 88 . 
 
 
 
 
 . 4.-,l . 
 
 . 13 . 
 
 . 89 . 
 
 
 
 
 . 4.-) 2 . 
 
 . 12 . 
 
 . 90 . 
 
 
 
 
 . 4.5.i . 
 
 . 11 . 
 
 . 91 . 
 
 
 
 . GG . 
 
 . 454 . 
 
 . 10 . 
 
 . 92 . 
 
 
 
 
 . 4oo . 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 93 . 
 
 
 
 
 . 4oG . 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 94 . 
 
 
 
 
 . 4o7 . 
 
 / . 
 
 . 95 . 
 
 
 
 
 . 4r,8 . 
 
 G . 
 
 . 96 . 
 
 
 
 
 . 459 . 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 97 . 
 
 
 
 
 . 4(i0 . 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 98 . 
 
 
 
 
 . 401 . 
 
 ''> 
 
 . 99 . 
 
 
 
 
 . 4G2 . 
 
 2 
 
 . 100 . 
 
 
 
 
 . 4G;3 . 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 101*. 
 
 
 
 . G7 . 
 
 . 4G4 . 
 
 
 . 102 . 
 
 1 .. 
 
 
 . G8 . 
 
 . 4Go . 
 
 
 . 103 . 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 . 4G6 . 
 
 
 . 104 . 
 
 3 . . 
 
 
 
 . 467 . 
 
 
 . 105 . 
 
 4 . . 
 
 
 
 . 468 . 
 
 
 . 106 . 
 
 5 . . 
 
 
 
 . 469 . 
 
 
 . 107 . 
 
 6 . . 
 
 
 
 . 470 . 
 
 
 . 108 . 
 
 7 .. 
 
 
 
 . 471 . 
 
 
 . 109 . 
 
 8 . . 
 
 
 
 . 472 . 
 
 
 . 110 . 
 
 9 .. 
 
 
 
 . 473 . 
 
 
 . Ill . 
 
 . 10 .. 
 
 
 
 . 474 . 
 
 
 . 112 . 
 
 . 11 .. 
 
 
 
 . 475 . 
 
 
 . 113 . 
 
 . 12.. 
 
 
 
 . 476 . 
 
 
 . 114 . 
 
 . 13 .. 
 
 s 
 
 
 . 477 . 
 
 
 . 115 . 
 
 . 14 . . 
 
 
 
 . 478 . 
 
 
 . 116 . 
 
 . 15 . . 
 
 
 
 . 479 . 
 
 
 . 117 . 
 
 . 16 .. 
 
 
 
 . 480 . 
 
 
 . 118 . 
 
 . 17 .. 
 
 
 
 . 481 . 
 
 
 . 119 . 
 
 . 18 .. 
 
 
 
 . 482 . 
 
 
 . 120 . 
 
 . 19 . . 
 
 
 
 . 483 . 
 
 
 . 121 . 
 
 . 20 .. 
 
 
 
 . 484 . 
 
 
 . 122 . 
 
 . 21 .. 
 
 
 
 . 485 . 
 
 
 . 123 . 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 . 486 . 
 
 
 . 124 . 
 
 . 23 .. 
 
 
 
 . 487 . 
 
 
 . 125 . 
 
 . 24 . . 
 
 
 
 . 488 . 
 
 
 . 126 . 
 
 . 25 . . 
 
 350 
 340 
 348 
 347 
 346 
 345 
 344 
 34. -J 
 342 
 341 
 340 
 339 
 338 
 337 
 336 
 335 
 334 
 333 
 332 
 331 
 330 
 329 
 328 
 327 
 326 
 325 
 324 
 323 
 322 
 321 
 320 
 319 
 31H 
 317 
 
 3l(; 
 
 315 
 314 
 313 
 312 
 311 
 310 
 309 
 308 
 
 End of Sc'fiie I., Act IV.
 
 148 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 not 
 
 only 
 
 Mistriss 
 
 Ford 
 
 in 
 
 the 
 
 simple 
 
 office 
 
 of 
 
 Love, 
 
 but 
 
 in 
 
 all 
 
 the 
 
 accoutrement 
 
 complement 
 
 and 
 
 ceremony 
 
 of 
 
 it 
 
 But 
 
 are 
 
 you 
 
 sure 
 
 of 
 
 your 
 
 husband 
 
 now Y 
 
 He's 
 
 a 
 
 birding 
 
 Sweet 
 
 Sir 
 
 Joli a 
 
 What 
 
 hoa 
 
 gossip 
 
 Ford 
 
 what 
 
 hoa 
 
 Step 
 
 into 
 
 th' 
 
 chamber 
 
 Sir 
 
 . . 489 . . 
 
 
 . 127 . 
 
 26 .. 
 
 . . 490 . 
 
 
 . 128 . 
 
 27 . . 
 
 . . 491 . 
 
 
 . 129 .. 
 
 28 .. 
 
 . . 69 . . 492 . 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 130 .. 
 
 29 .. 
 
 . . 493 . 
 
 
 . 131 . 
 
 30 .. 
 
 . . 494 . 
 
 
 . 132 . . 
 
 31 .. 
 
 . . 495 . 
 
 
 . 133 .. 
 
 32 . . 
 
 . . 496 . . 
 
 
 . 134 .. 
 
 33 .. 
 
 . . 497 . 
 
 
 . 135 . . 
 
 34 .. 
 
 . . 498 . 
 
 
 . 1 36 . . 
 
 35 . . 
 
 . . 499 . . 
 
 
 . 137 .. 
 
 36 .. 
 
 . . 500 . . 
 
 
 . 138 . . 
 
 37 .. 
 
 . . 501 . . 
 
 
 . 139 .. 
 
 38 .. 
 
 . . 502 . 
 
 
 . 140 . 
 
 39 . . 
 
 . . 503 . 
 
 
 . 141 . 
 
 40 .. 
 
 . . 504 . 
 
 
 . 142 . 
 
 41 .. 
 
 . . 505 . 
 
 
 . 143 . 
 
 42 .. 
 
 . . 506 . 
 
 
 . 144 . 
 
 43 . . 
 
 . . 507 . 
 
 
 . 145 . 
 
 44 . . 
 
 . . 508 . 
 
 
 . 146 . 
 
 45 .. 
 
 . . 509 . 
 
 
 . 147 . 
 
 46 . . 
 
 .. 510 . 
 
 
 . 148 . 
 
 47 .. 
 
 .. 511 . 
 
 
 . 149 . 
 
 48 .. 
 
 .. 512 . 
 
 
 . 150 . 
 
 49 .. 
 
 . . 513 . 
 
 
 . 151 . 
 
 50 .. 
 
 . . 514 . 
 
 
 . 152 . 
 
 51 .. 
 
 . . 515 . 
 
 
 . 153 . 
 
 52 .. 
 
 . . 516 . 
 
 
 . 154 . 
 
 53 .. 
 
 . . 517 . 
 
 
 . 155 . 
 
 54 .. 
 
 . . 518 . 
 
 
 . 156 . 
 
 55 .. 
 
 . . 519 . 
 
 
 . 157 . 
 
 . 56 . . 
 
 . . 520 . 
 
 
 . 158 . 
 
 . 57 . . 
 
 . . 521 . 
 
 
 . 159 . 
 
 . 58 . . 
 
 . . 70 . . 522 . 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 160 . 
 
 . 59 . . 
 
 . . 523 . 
 
 
 . 161 . 
 
 . 60 . . 
 
 . . 524 . 
 
 
 . 162 . 
 
 . 61 . . 
 
 . . 525 . 
 
 
 . 163 . 
 
 . 62 . . 
 
 . . 71 . . 526 . 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 164 . 
 
 . 63 . . 
 
 . . 527 . 
 
 
 . 165 . 
 
 . 64 .. 
 
 . . 528 . 
 
 
 . 166 . 
 
 . 65 .. 
 
 . . 529 . 
 
 
 . 167 . 
 
 . 66 .. 
 
 . . 530 . 
 
 
 . 168 . 
 
 . 67 . . 
 
 . . 531 . 
 
 
 . 169 . 
 
 68 . . 
 
 . . 532 . 
 
 
 . 170 , 
 
 . 69 . . 
 
 . . 533 . 
 
 
 . 171 . 
 
 . 70 ..
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 149 
 
 Jolui 
 
 
 . 72 . 
 
 . .5:54 . 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 172 . 
 
 . 71 . 
 
 . 262 
 
 How 
 
 
 
 . r).'io . 
 
 
 . 173 . 
 
 . 72 . 
 
 . 261 
 
 now 
 
 
 
 . o3(J . 
 
 
 . 174 . 
 
 . 73 . 
 
 . 260 
 
 sweet 
 
 
 
 . o.'}? . 
 
 
 . 175 . 
 
 . 74 . 
 
 . 259 
 
 heart 
 
 
 X . 
 
 . 088 . 
 
 
 . 176 . 
 
 75 . 
 
 , 258 
 
 wliose 
 
 
 
 . o39 . 
 
 
 . 177 . 
 
 . 76 . 
 
 . 257 
 
 at 
 
 
 
 . 040 . 
 
 
 . 178 . 
 
 77 . 
 
 . 256 
 
 liome 
 
 
 
 . o41 . 
 
 
 . 179 . 
 
 78 . 
 
 . 255 
 
 b asides 
 
 
 
 . o42 . 
 
 
 . 180 . 
 
 . 79 . 
 
 . 254 
 
 yonr 
 
 
 
 . 543 . 
 
 
 . 181 . 
 
 . 80 . 
 
 . 253 
 
 self ? 
 
 
 
 . /544 . 
 
 
 . 182 . 
 
 . 81 . 
 
 . 252 
 
 AVhy 
 
 
 
 . o45 . 
 
 
 . 183 . 
 
 . 82 . 
 
 . 251 
 
 none 
 
 
 
 . o46 . 
 
 
 . 184 . 
 
 . 83 . 
 
 . 250 
 
 but 
 
 
 
 . o47 . 
 
 
 . 185 . 
 
 . 84 . 
 
 . 249 
 
 mine 
 
 
 
 . o48 . 
 
 
 . 186 . 
 
 . 85 . 
 
 . 248 
 
 own 
 
 
 
 . -'549 . 
 
 
 . 187 . 
 
 . 86 . 
 
 . 247 
 
 people 
 
 
 
 . 5.30 . 
 
 
 . 188 . 
 
 . 87 . 
 
 . 246 
 
 Indeed 'i 
 
 
 
 . 551 . 
 
 
 . 189 . 
 
 . 88 . 
 
 . 245- 
 
 No 
 
 
 
 . 552 . 
 
 
 . 190 . 
 
 . 89 . 
 
 . 244 
 
 certainly . 
 
 
 
 . 553 . 
 
 
 . 191 . 
 
 . 90 . 
 
 . 24:3. 
 
 speak 
 
 
 
 . 554 . 
 
 
 . 192 . 
 
 = 91 . 
 
 . 242 
 
 louder 
 
 
 
 . 555 . 
 
 
 . 193 . 
 
 . 92 . 
 
 . 241 
 
 Truly 
 
 
 
 . 556 . 
 
 
 . 194 . 
 
 . 93 . 
 
 . 240 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 . 557 . 
 
 
 . 195 . 
 
 . 94 . 
 
 . 239 
 
 am 
 
 
 
 . 558 , 
 
 
 . 196 . 
 
 . 95 . 
 
 . 238 
 
 so 
 
 
 
 . 559 . 
 
 
 . 197 . 
 
 . 96 . 
 
 . 237 
 
 i;lad 
 
 
 
 . 560 . 
 
 
 , 198 . 
 
 . 97 . 
 
 . 236 
 
 you 
 
 
 
 . 561 . 
 
 
 . 199 . 
 
 . 98 . 
 
 . 235 
 
 have 
 
 
 
 . 562 . 
 
 
 . 200 . 
 
 . 99 . 
 
 . 234 
 
 no 
 
 
 
 . 563 . 
 
 
 . 201 . 
 
 . 100 . 
 
 . 233 
 
 body 
 
 
 
 . 564 . 
 
 
 . 202 . 
 
 . 101 . 
 
 . 232 
 
 here 
 
 
 
 . 565 . 
 
 
 . 203 . 
 
 . 102 . 
 
 . 231 
 
 Why ? . 
 
 
 
 . 566 . 
 
 
 . 204 . 
 
 . 103 . 
 
 230 
 
 why 
 
 
 
 . 567 . 
 
 
 . 205 . 
 
 . 104 . 
 
 229 
 
 woman 
 
 
 
 . 568 . 
 
 
 . 206 . 
 
 . 105 . 
 
 228 
 
 your 
 
 
 
 . 569 . 
 
 
 . 207 . 
 
 . 106 . 
 
 227 
 
 husband 
 
 
 
 . 570 . 
 
 
 . 208 . 
 
 . 107 . 
 
 •2-1^ 
 
 is 
 
 
 
 . 571 . 
 
 
 . 209 . 
 
 . 108 . 
 
 225 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 . 572 . 
 
 
 . 210 . 
 
 . 109 . 
 
 . 224 
 
 liis 
 
 
 
 . 573 . 
 
 
 . 211 . 
 
 . 110 . 
 
 223 
 
 old 
 
 
 
 . 574 . 
 
 
 . 212 . 
 
 . Ill . 
 
 222 
 
 lines 
 
 
 
 . 575 . . 
 
 
 . 213 . 
 
 . 112 . 
 
 221 
 
 again 
 
 
 
 . 57(5 . . 
 
 
 . 214 . 
 
 . 113 . 
 
 . 220 
 
 he 
 
 
 
 . 577 . 
 
 
 . 215 , 
 
 . 114 . 
 
 219 
 
 so 
 
 
 
 . 578 . 
 
 
 . 210 . 
 
 . 115 . 
 
 218
 
 ISO 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 takes 
 
 on 
 
 yonder 
 
 with 
 
 my 
 
 husband 
 
 so 
 
 rails 
 
 against 
 
 all 
 
 married 
 
 mankind 
 
 so 
 
 curses 
 
 all 
 
 Eves 
 
 daughters 
 
 of 
 
 what 
 
 complexion 
 
 soever 
 
 and 
 
 so 
 
 buffets 
 
 liimself 
 
 on 
 
 the 
 
 For-~^ 
 
 head) 
 
 crying 
 
 peere- ) 
 
 out j 
 
 peere- ) 
 
 out J 
 
 that 
 
 any 
 
 madness 
 
 1 
 
 ever 
 
 yet 
 
 beheld 
 
 seemed 
 
 but 
 
 tameiiess 
 
 civility 
 
 
 
 . -570 . 
 
 
 . 217 
 
 . 116 .. 
 
 
 
 . 580 . 
 
 
 . 218 . 
 
 . 117 .. 
 
 
 
 . 581 . 
 
 
 . 219 
 
 . 118 .. 
 
 
 
 . 582 . 
 
 
 . 220 
 
 . 119 .. 
 
 
 
 . 583 . 
 
 
 . 221 
 
 . 120 . . 
 
 
 
 . 584 . 
 
 
 222 
 
 . 121 . . 
 
 
 
 . 585 . 
 
 
 223 
 
 . 122 .. 
 
 
 
 . 58G . 
 
 
 224 
 
 . 123 .. 
 
 
 
 . 587 . 
 
 
 . 225 
 
 . 124 .. 
 
 
 
 . 588 . 
 
 
 . 226 
 
 . 125 .. 
 
 
 
 . 589 . 
 
 
 . 227 
 
 . 126 . . 
 
 
 
 . 590 . 
 
 
 . 228 
 
 . 127 .. 
 
 
 
 . 591 . 
 
 
 . 229 
 
 . 128 ,. 
 
 
 
 . 592 . 
 
 
 . 230 
 
 . . 129 . . 
 
 
 
 . 593 . 
 
 
 . 231 
 
 . 130 .. 
 
 
 . 73 . 
 
 . 591 . 
 
 2 
 
 . 232 
 
 . 131 . . 
 
 
 
 . 595 . 
 
 
 . 233 
 
 . . 132 .. 
 
 
 
 . 590 . 
 
 
 . 234 
 
 . 133 .. 
 
 
 
 . 597 . 
 
 
 . 235 
 
 . 134 . . 
 
 tl 
 
 
 . 598 . 
 
 
 . 23G 
 
 . . 135 .. 
 
 
 
 . 599 . 
 
 
 . 237 
 
 . 136 . . 
 
 
 
 . GOO . 
 
 
 . 238 
 
 . . 137 . . 
 
 
 
 . GOl . 
 
 
 . 239 
 
 . . 138 . . 
 
 
 
 . 002 . 
 
 
 . 240 
 
 . . 139 . . 
 
 
 
 . G03 . 
 
 
 . 241 
 
 . . 140 . . 
 
 
 
 . 004 . 
 
 
 . 242 
 
 . . 141 . . 
 
 
 
 . 005 . 
 
 
 . 243 
 
 . . 142 .. 
 
 
 
 . GOG . 
 
 
 . 244 
 
 . . 143 . . 
 
 
 
 . 607 . 
 
 
 . 245 
 
 . , 144 . . 
 
 
 
 . G08 . 
 
 
 . 246 
 
 . . 145 . . 
 
 
 
 . 009 . 
 
 
 . 247 
 
 . . 146 . . 
 
 
 
 . 010 . 
 
 
 . 248 
 
 . . 147 .. 
 
 
 
 . on . 
 
 
 . 249 
 
 . . 148 . . 
 
 
 
 . 012 . 
 
 
 . 250 
 
 . . 149 . . 
 
 
 
 . 013 . 
 
 
 . 251 
 
 . . 150 . . 
 
 
 
 . 014 . 
 
 
 . 252 
 
 . . 151 . . 
 
 
 
 . 015 . 
 
 
 . 253 
 
 . . 152 .. 
 
 
 
 . GIG . 
 
 
 . 254 
 
 . 153 . . 
 
 
 
 . 017 . 
 
 
 . 255 
 
 . 154 . . 
 
 
 
 . 018 . 
 
 
 . 25G 
 
 . 155 . . 
 
 
 
 . 019 . 
 
 
 . 257 
 
 . 156 .. 
 
 
 
 . 620 . 
 
 
 . 258 
 
 . . 157 . . 
 
 
 
 . 021 . 
 
 
 . 259 
 
 . 158 . . 
 
 
 
 . 622 . 
 
 
 . 200 
 
 . 159 . . 
 
 
 
 . 623 . 
 
 
 . 201 
 
 . 160 ..
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 151 
 
 and 
 
 patience 
 
 to 
 
 this 
 
 his 
 
 distemper 
 
 he 
 
 is 
 
 in 
 
 now ; 
 
 I 
 
 am 
 
 ghid 
 
 the 
 
 fat 
 
 Knight 
 
 is 
 
 not 
 
 here. 
 
 Why 
 
 does 
 
 he 
 
 talk 
 
 of 
 
 liim ? 
 
 Of 
 
 none 
 
 but 
 
 him 
 
 and 
 
 swears 
 
 he 
 
 was 
 
 carried 
 
 out 
 
 the 
 
 hist 
 
 time 
 
 he 
 
 search'd 
 
 for 
 
 him 
 
 in 
 
 a 
 
 basket 
 
 624 
 
 G27 
 
 628 
 
 629 
 
 6;30 
 
 631 
 
 632 
 
 633 
 
 634 
 
 630 
 
 636 
 
 637 
 
 638 
 
 639 
 
 640 
 
 641 
 
 642 
 
 643 
 
 644 
 
 645 
 
 646 
 
 647 
 
 648 
 
 649 
 
 60O 
 
 60 1 
 
 6o2 
 
 653 
 
 654 
 
 655 
 
 656 
 
 657 
 
 658 
 
 659 
 
 660 
 
 661 
 
 662 
 
 663 
 
 664 
 
 665 
 
 666 
 
 667 
 
 668 
 
 
 . 262 . 
 
 . 161 .. 
 
 
 . 263 . 
 
 . 162 .. 
 
 
 . 264 . 
 
 . 1(!3 . . 
 
 
 . 265 . 
 
 . 164 .. 
 
 
 . 266 . 
 
 . 165 . , 
 
 
 . 267 . 
 
 . 166 . . 
 
 
 . 268 . 
 
 . 167 .. 
 
 
 . 269 . 
 
 . 168 .. 
 
 
 . 270 . 
 
 . 169 .. 
 
 
 . 271 . 
 
 . 170 .. 
 
 
 . 272 . 
 
 . 171 .. 
 
 
 . 273 . 
 
 . 172 .. 
 
 
 . 274 
 
 . 173 . . 
 
 
 . 275 . 
 
 . 174 ., 
 
 
 . 276 
 
 . 175 .. 
 
 
 . 277 
 
 . 170 .. 
 
 
 . 278 . 
 
 . 177 .. 
 
 
 . 279 
 
 . 178 . . 
 
 
 . 280 
 
 . 179 .. 
 
 
 . 281 
 
 . 180 .. 
 
 
 . 282 
 
 . 181 .. 
 
 
 . 283 
 
 . 182 . . 
 
 
 . 284 
 
 . 183 . . 
 
 
 . 285 
 
 . . 184 .. 
 
 
 . 286 
 
 . . 185 . . 
 
 
 . 287 
 
 . 186 .. 
 
 
 . 288 
 
 . 187 .. 
 
 
 . 289 
 
 . 188 .. 
 
 
 . 290 
 
 . . 189 . . 
 
 
 . 291 
 
 . . 190 . . 
 
 
 . 292 
 
 . . 191 .. 
 
 
 . 293 
 
 . 192 .. 
 
 
 . 294 
 
 . . 193 ... 
 
 
 . 295 
 
 . 194 .. 
 
 
 . 296 
 
 . . 195 . , 
 
 
 . 297 
 
 . . 196 . . 
 
 
 . 298 
 
 . . 197 .. 
 
 
 . 299 
 
 . . 198 .. 
 
 
 . 300 
 
 . . 199 .. 
 
 
 . 301 
 
 . . 200 . . 
 
 
 . 302 
 
 . . 201 . . 
 
 
 . 303 
 
 . . 202 . . 
 
 
 . 304 
 
 . . 203 . . 
 
 
 . 305 
 
 . . 204 . . 
 
 
 . 3Q6 
 
 . ; 205 . . 
 
 172 
 
 171 
 
 170 
 
 169 
 
 168 
 
 167 
 
 16(5 
 
 165 
 
 164 
 
 163 
 
 162 
 
 161 
 
 160 
 
 159 
 
 158 
 
 157 
 
 156 
 
 155 
 
 154 
 
 153 
 
 152 
 
 151 
 
 150 
 
 149 
 
 148 
 
 147 
 
 146 
 
 145 
 
 144 
 
 143 
 
 142 
 
 141 
 
 140 
 
 139 
 
 138 
 
 137 
 
 136 
 
 135 
 
 134 
 
 133 
 
 132 
 
 131 
 
 130 
 
 129 
 
 128
 
 152 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Protests . . 
 
 to 
 
 my 
 
 husband . . 
 
 he 
 
 is 
 
 now 
 
 here 
 
 and 
 
 hath 
 
 drawn 
 
 him 
 
 and 
 
 the 
 
 rest 
 
 of 
 
 their 
 
 company . . 
 
 from 
 
 their 
 
 sport, 
 
 to 
 
 make 
 
 another 
 
 experiment 
 
 of 
 
 his 
 
 suspicion . 
 
 But 
 
 I 
 
 am 
 
 ^dad 
 
 the 
 
 Knight 
 
 is 
 
 not 
 
 here ; 
 
 now 
 
 lie 
 
 shall 
 
 see 
 
 his 
 
 own 
 
 foolerie 
 
 J low 
 
 669 .. 
 
 . . 307 . . 
 
 206 .. 
 
 670 .". 
 
 . . 308 . . 
 
 207 .. 
 
 671 .. 
 
 . . 309 . . 
 
 208 . . 
 
 672 . . 
 
 . . 310 . . 
 
 209 . 
 
 673 . . 
 
 .. 311 .. 
 
 210 . 
 
 674 . . 
 
 . . 312 . . 
 
 211 . 
 
 675 . . 
 
 . . 313 .. 
 
 212 . 
 
 676 . . 
 
 . . 314 .. 
 
 213 . 
 
 677 . . 
 
 . . 315 . . 
 
 214 . 
 
 678 . . 
 
 .. 316 .. 
 
 215 . 
 
 679 . . 
 
 . . 317 ., 
 
 216 . 
 
 680 . . 
 
 . . 318 . . 
 
 217 . 
 
 681 . . 
 
 .. 319 .. 
 
 218 . 
 
 682 .. 
 
 . . 320 . . 
 
 219 . 
 
 683 .. 
 
 .. 321 .. 
 
 220 . 
 
 684 .. 
 
 . . 322 . . 
 
 221 . 
 
 685 . . 
 
 .. 323 .. 
 
 222 . 
 
 ^^%Q . . 
 
 . . 324 . . 
 
 223 . 
 
 687 . . 
 
 .. 325 . 
 
 224 . 
 
 688 . . 
 
 . . 326 . . 
 
 225 . 
 
 689 . . 
 
 . . 327 . . 
 
 226 . 
 
 690 . . 
 
 . . 328 . 
 
 227 . 
 
 691 .. 
 
 . . 329 . 
 
 228 . 
 
 692 . . 
 
 ... 330 . 
 
 229 . 
 
 693 . . 
 
 . . 331 . 
 
 230 . 
 
 694 . . 
 
 .. 332 . 
 
 231 . 
 
 695 . . 
 
 . . 333 . 
 
 232 . 
 
 696 .. 
 
 . . 334 . 
 
 . 233 . 
 
 697 . . 
 
 .. 335 . 
 
 . 234 . 
 
 698 .. 
 
 . . 336 . 
 
 . 235 . 
 
 699 .. 
 
 . . 337 . 
 
 . 236 . 
 
 700 .. 
 
 . . 338 . 
 
 . 237 . 
 
 701 . . 
 
 . . 339 . 
 
 . 238 . 
 
 702 . . 
 
 . . 340 . 
 
 . 239 . 
 
 703 . . 
 
 . . 341 . 
 
 . 240 . 
 
 704 . . 
 
 . . 342 . 
 
 . 241 . 
 
 705 . . 
 
 . . 343 . 
 
 . 242 . 
 
 706 . . 
 
 . . 344 . 
 
 . 243 . 
 
 707 . . 
 
 . . 345 . 
 
 . 244 . 
 
 70S . . 
 
 . . 34() . 
 
 . 245 . 
 
 709 . . 
 
 . . 347 . 
 
 . 246 . 
 
 710 .. 
 
 . . 348 . 
 
 . 247 . 
 
 711 .. 
 
 . . 349 . 
 
 . 248 . 
 
 712 .. 
 
 . . 350 . 
 
 . 249 . 
 
 713 . . 
 
 .. 351 . 
 
 . 250 .
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 153 
 
 near 
 
 
 .. 714 . 
 
 , 
 
 . 352 . . 
 
 251 . 
 
 . 82 
 
 is 
 
 
 . . 7 1 .", . 
 
 
 . 353 . . 
 
 252 . 
 
 . 81 
 
 he 
 
 
 . . 7i(; . 
 
 
 . 354 . . 
 
 253 . 
 
 . 80 
 
 Mistri&s 
 
 
 . . 717 . 
 
 
 . 355 . . 
 
 254 . 
 
 . 79 
 
 Paife 
 
 
 74.. 71S . 
 
 1. 
 
 . 356 . . 
 
 255 . 
 
 . 78 
 
 Hard 
 
 
 . . 71i) . 
 
 
 . 357 .. 
 
 256 . 
 
 77 
 
 by 
 
 
 . . 720 . 
 
 
 . 35s . . 
 
 257 . 
 
 . 76 
 
 at 
 
 
 ... 721 . 
 
 
 . 35i) . , 
 
 258 . 
 
 75 
 
 Street 
 
 
 . . 722 . 
 
 
 . 360 . . 
 
 259 . 
 
 . 74 
 
 end 
 
 
 . . 72;5 . 
 
 
 . 361 . . 
 
 260 . 
 
 73 
 
 he 
 
 
 . . 724 . 
 
 
 . 362 . . 
 
 261 . 
 
 . 72 
 
 Avill 
 
 
 . . 72.", . 
 
 
 . 363 . . 
 
 262 . 
 
 . 71 
 
 be 
 
 
 . . 720 . 
 
 
 . 364 . . 
 
 263 . 
 
 . 70 
 
 liere 
 
 
 . . 727 . 
 
 
 . 365 . . 
 
 264 . 
 
 . 69 
 
 anon 
 
 
 . . 728 . 
 
 
 . 366 .. 
 
 265 . 
 
 . as 
 
 I 
 
 
 . . 729 . 
 
 
 . 367 . . 
 
 266 . 
 
 . 67 
 
 am 
 
 
 ... 730 . 
 
 
 . 368 .. 
 
 267 . 
 
 . 66 
 
 undone 
 
 
 .. 731 . 
 
 
 . 369 . 
 
 268*. 
 
 . 65 
 
 the 
 
 
 .. 732 . 
 
 
 . 370 . 
 
 269 . 
 
 . 64 
 
 Knight . 
 
 
 . . 733 . 
 
 
 . 371 . 
 
 270 . 
 
 . 63 
 
 is 
 
 
 .. 734 . 
 
 
 . 372 . 
 
 271 . 
 
 . 62 
 
 here 
 
 
 . . 735 . 
 
 
 . 373 . 
 
 272 . 
 
 . 61 
 
 Why 
 
 
 . . 736 . 
 
 
 . 374 . 
 
 273 . 
 
 . ()0 
 
 then 
 
 
 . . 737 . 
 
 
 . 375 . 
 
 274 . 
 
 . 59 
 
 you 
 
 
 . . 738 . 
 
 
 . 376 . 
 
 275 . 
 
 oH 
 
 are 
 
 
 . . 739 . 
 
 
 . 377 . 
 
 276 . 
 
 57 
 
 utterly 
 
 
 . . 740 . 
 
 
 . 378 . 
 
 277 . 
 
 . 5() 
 
 sham'd 
 
 
 .. 741 . 
 
 
 . . 379 . 
 
 278 . 
 
 '>■'> 
 
 and 
 
 
 . . 742 . 
 
 
 . 380 . 
 
 279 . 
 
 . 54 
 
 he's 
 
 
 . . 743 . 
 
 
 . . 381 . 
 
 280 . 
 
 5;> 
 
 but 
 
 
 . . 744 . 
 
 
 . . 382 . 
 
 281 . 
 
 . 52 
 
 a 
 
 
 . . 745 . 
 
 
 . . 383 . 
 
 282 . 
 
 . 51 
 
 dead 
 
 
 . . 746 . 
 
 
 . . 384 . 
 
 . 283 . 
 
 . 50 
 
 man 
 
 
 . . 747 . 
 
 
 . . 385 . 
 
 . 284 . 
 
 . 49 
 
 what 
 
 
 . . 748 . 
 
 
 . . 386 . 
 
 . 285 . 
 
 . 48 
 
 a 
 
 
 . . 749 . 
 
 
 . . 387 . 
 
 286 . 
 
 . 47 
 
 wo-.nan 
 
 
 .. 750 . 
 
 
 . . 388 . 
 
 . 287 . 
 
 . 46 
 
 are 
 
 
 . . 751 . 
 
 
 . . 389 . 
 
 . 288 . 
 
 . -15 
 
 30U ? 
 
 
 . . 752 . 
 
 
 . . 390 . 
 
 289 . 
 
 . 44 
 
 Away 
 
 
 . . 753 . 
 
 
 . . 391 . 
 
 . 290 . 
 
 . 4;; 
 
 with 
 
 
 . . 754 . 
 
 
 . . 392 . 
 
 . 291 . 
 
 . 42 
 
 him 
 
 
 . . 755 . 
 
 
 . . 393 . 
 
 . 292 . 
 
 . 41 
 
 away 
 
 
 . . 756 . 
 
 
 . . 394 . 
 
 . 29;i . 
 
 . 40 
 
 * JIark lien 
 
 > that tli( 
 
 ; numbers porrespoiidii 
 
 H to " C, 
 
 immon of Jia 
 
 run" (369, 
 
 370.371) 
 
 fall against the numbers ct " Lacon I tcarraid" (268, 263, 270;, wliicli cannot bechance.
 
 154 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 ■with 
 
 
 . 757 . . 
 
 . 395 . . 294 . . 
 
 him 
 
 
 . 758 . . 
 
 . 396 . . 295 . . 
 
 Better 
 
 
 . 759 .. 
 
 . 397 . . 296 . . 
 
 shamo 
 
 
 . 760 .. 
 
 . 398 . . 297 . . 
 
 than 
 
 
 . 701 . . 
 
 . 399 . . 298 , . 
 
 murder 
 
 
 . 762 . . 
 
 . -100 . . 299 . . 
 
 which 
 
 
 . 763 . . 
 
 . 401 . . 300 . . 
 
 ■way 
 
 
 . 764 . . 
 
 . 402 . . 301 . . 
 
 should 
 
 
 . 765 . . 
 
 . 403 . . 302 . . 
 
 he .. . 
 
 
 . 766 . . 
 
 . 404 . . 303 . . 
 
 go? 
 
 
 . 767 .. 
 
 . 405 . . 304 . . 
 
 How 
 
 
 . 768 . . 
 
 . 406 . . 305 . . 
 
 should . . 
 
 
 . 769 . . 
 
 . 407 . . 306 . . 
 
 I . . . 
 
 
 . 770 . . 
 
 . 408 . . 307 . . 
 
 bestow 
 
 
 . 771 .. 
 
 . 409 . . 308 . . 
 
 him 't 
 
 
 . 772 . . 
 
 . 410 .. 309 .. 
 
 Shall 
 
 
 i 1 '•> . . 
 
 . 411 .. 310 .. 
 
 I .. . 
 
 
 . 774 . . 
 
 . 412 .. 311 .. 
 
 put 
 
 
 . 775 . . 
 
 . 413 .. 312 .. 
 
 liim 
 
 
 . 776 . . 
 
 . . 414 .. 313 .. 
 
 into 
 
 
 . 777 . . 
 
 . 415 . . 314 . . 
 
 the 
 
 
 . 778 . . 
 
 . 416 .. 315 .. 
 
 basket 
 
 
 . 779 . . 
 
 . 417 . . 316 . . 
 
 again ? . . 
 
 
 . 780 . . 
 
 . . 418 .. 317 . . 
 
 No 
 
 
 . 781 .. 
 
 . . 419 .. 318 .. 
 
 He 
 
 
 . 782 . . 
 
 . . 420 . . 319 . . 
 
 come 
 
 
 . 783 . . 
 
 . . 421 . . 320 . . 
 
 no 
 
 
 . 784 . . 
 
 . . 422 . . 321 . . 
 
 more 
 
 
 . 785 . . 
 
 . . 423 . . 322 . . 
 
 i'th 
 
 
 . 786 . . 
 
 . . 424 . . 323 . . 
 
 basket. 
 
 
 . 787 . . 
 
 . . 425 . . 324 . . 
 
 May 
 
 
 . 788 . . 
 
 . . 426 . . 325 . . 
 
 I . . . 
 
 
 . 789 . . 
 
 . . 427 . . 326 . . 
 
 not 
 
 
 . 790 . . 
 
 . . 428 . . 327 . . 
 
 o-O 
 
 
 . 791 .. 
 
 . . 429 . . 328 . . 
 
 out 
 
 
 . 792 . . 
 
 . . 430 . . 329 . . 
 
 ere 
 
 
 . 793 . . 
 
 . . 431 . . 330 . . 
 
 he 
 
 
 . 794 . . 
 
 . . 432 . . 331 . . 
 
 comes . . 
 
 
 . 795 . . 
 
 . . -133 . . 332*. . 
 
 * If we arlil the col 
 
 «•„,., Is ,.„\ lfi7 HUt.nric 
 
 nunilier K 
 
 \ lint (■(illll 
 
 7 to 332 we get 433, 
 
 intr t,liH fiMi't.ioii tii n. 
 
 wlii<'li is exactly the nvii 
 
 End of page 5J.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 155 
 
 GREAT CIPHER TABLE, No. 4. 
 
 Henry W 
 
 ••' I'iige 00 
 
 1st iving lit 
 
 And . . 
 
 . 1 .. 
 
 then 
 
 -) 
 
 the 
 
 . 3.. 
 
 power . . 
 
 . 4. . 
 
 of .. . 
 
 . . 
 
 Scotland 
 
 . 6. . 
 
 and 
 
 7 . . 
 
 of .. . 
 
 .8.. 
 
 Yorke . . 
 
 .9.. 
 
 to 
 
 .10.. 
 
 join 
 
 .11.. 
 
 with 
 
 .12.. 
 
 Mortimer 
 
 . 13. . 
 
 Ha 
 
 .14.. 
 
 and 
 
 . 1.5. . 
 
 so 
 
 .16.. 
 
 they 
 
 .17.. 
 
 shall . . 
 
 .18.. 
 
 In faith 
 
 .19.. 
 
 it . . ' . 
 
 .20.. 
 
 is ■ 
 
 .21.. 
 
 exceedingly 
 
 . 22 . . 
 
 well . . 
 
 . 23 . . 
 
 aim'd 
 
 . 24 . . 
 
 And 
 
 . 2o. . 
 
 'tis 
 
 . 26. . 
 
 no 
 
 .27.. 
 
 little . . 
 
 . 28. . 
 
 rfeason . . 
 
 .29.. 
 
 bids 
 
 .30.. 
 
 us 
 
 .31.. 
 
 speed . . 
 
 . 32 . . 
 
 to . . . 
 
 . 33 . . 
 
 save 
 
 .34.. 
 
 onr . . 
 
 .35.. 
 
 heads , . 
 
 .36.. 
 
 * We adhere to Mr. Donnelly's count. 
 Folio, therefore two words. 
 
 by . . . 
 
 1, j-iiauuiicay. 
 
 .37.. 
 
 raising . . 
 
 .38., 
 
 of .. . 
 
 .39.. 
 
 a . . . 
 
 . 40. . 
 
 head 
 
 .41.. 
 
 For 
 
 .42.. 
 
 beare . . 
 
 .43.. 
 
 our 
 
 .44.. 
 
 selves . . 
 
 .45.. 
 
 as 
 
 . 46. . 
 
 even 
 
 . 47. . 
 
 as 
 
 .48.. 
 
 we 
 
 . 49. . 
 
 can 
 
 . 50 . . 
 
 The 
 
 . 51. . 
 
 King . . 
 
 . 52 . . 
 
 will 
 
 . . 53 . . 
 
 always . . 
 
 . 54. . 
 
 think . . 
 
 . 55 . . 
 
 him 
 
 . 56 . . 
 
 in 
 
 . 57. . 
 
 our 
 
 .58.. 
 
 debt . . 
 
 . 59 . . 
 
 And 
 
 . 60 . . 
 
 think . . 
 
 .61.. 
 
 we 
 
 . 62 . . 
 
 think . . 
 
 . 63 . . 
 
 our 
 
 .64.. 
 
 selves . . 
 
 .do.. 
 
 imsatisfied 
 
 . 66. . 
 
 till 
 
 . . 67. . 
 
 he 
 
 . . 68 . . 
 
 hath . . 
 
 ..69.. 
 
 found . . 
 
 ..70.. 
 
 a 
 
 ..71.. 
 
 time 
 
 ..72.. 
 
 Charles Wainc " is separated in the 1623
 
 156 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 to .. . 
 
 . 7;3 . . 
 
 
 time 
 
 ..118. 
 
 pay 
 
 .74.. 
 
 
 is 
 
 . .119. 
 
 us 
 
 . 75. . 
 
 
 ripe 
 
 ..120. 
 
 home . . 
 
 .76.. 
 
 
 which . . 
 
 . .121. 
 
 And 
 
 . 77. . 
 
 
 will 
 
 . .122. 
 
 see 
 
 .78.. 
 
 
 be 
 
 ..123. 
 
 already . . 
 
 . 79 . . 
 
 
 suddenly 
 
 ..124. 
 
 how : . 
 
 . 80 . . 
 
 
 He 
 
 ..125. 
 
 he . . . 
 
 . 81 . . 
 
 
 steal 
 
 . .126. 
 
 doth . . 
 
 .82.. 
 
 
 to 
 
 ..127. 
 
 begin 
 
 .83.. 
 
 
 Olendower 
 
 ..128. 
 
 to 
 
 . 84 . . 
 
 
 and 
 
 ..129. 
 
 make 
 
 .85.. 
 
 
 lose 
 
 ..130. 
 
 us 
 
 .86.. 
 
 
 Mortimer 
 
 ..131. 
 
 strangers 
 
 . 87.. 
 
 
 where . . 
 
 ..132. 
 
 to 
 
 .88.. 
 
 
 you 
 
 . .133. 
 
 his 
 
 .89.. 
 
 
 and 
 
 . .134. 
 
 looks 
 
 .90.. 
 
 
 Dov(jJas 
 
 ..135. 
 
 of 
 
 .91.. 
 
 
 and 
 
 . .136. 
 
 love 
 
 . 92. . 
 
 
 our 
 
 ..137 
 
 He 
 
 .93.. 
 
 
 powers . . 
 
 ..138 
 
 does 
 
 . 94. . 
 
 
 at 
 
 . .139 
 
 he 
 
 .95.. 
 
 
 once 
 
 ..140 
 
 does 
 
 .96.. 
 
 
 as 
 
 ..141 
 
 we'll . . 
 
 .97.. 
 
 
 I 
 
 ..142 
 
 be 
 
 . 98.. 
 
 
 will 
 
 ..143 
 
 reveng'd 
 
 .99.. 
 
 
 fashion . . 
 
 ..144 
 
 on 
 
 .100.. 
 
 
 it 
 
 . . 1 45 
 
 him 
 
 .101.. 
 
 
 shall 
 
 ..146 
 
 Cousin . . 
 
 .102.. 
 
 
 happily . . 
 
 ..147 
 
 farewell 
 
 .103.. 
 
 
 meet 
 
 ..148 
 
 No 
 
 .104.. 
 
 
 to 
 
 . .149 
 
 further . . 
 
 ..105.. 
 
 
 beare 
 
 . .150 
 
 go 
 
 .106.. 
 
 
 our 
 
 ..151 
 
 in 
 
 ..107.. 
 
 
 fortunes 
 
 . .152 
 
 this 
 
 ..108.. 
 
 
 in 
 
 ..153 
 
 Then . . 
 
 ..109.. 
 
 
 our 
 
 . . 1 54 
 
 I 
 
 ..110.. 
 
 
 own 
 
 . . 1 55 
 
 by 
 
 . .111. . 
 
 
 strong . . 
 
 . .156 
 
 letters . . 
 
 ..112.. 
 
 
 arms 
 
 . .157 
 
 shall . . 
 
 ..113.. 
 
 
 which 
 
 . . 1 58 
 
 direct . . 
 
 ..114.. 
 
 
 now 
 
 . .159 
 
 your . . 
 
 ..115.. 
 
 
 we 
 
 ..160 
 
 courte . . 
 
 ..116.. 
 
 
 hold 
 
 ..161 
 
 when 
 
 . .117.. 
 
 
 at 
 
 . .162
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 157 
 
 much 
 
 . 1 g:} . 
 
 
 luicertahity 
 
 . 1 ()4 . . 
 
 
 Farewell 
 
 .16;-,.. 
 
 
 good 
 
 .1(36.. 
 
 
 Lrother . . 
 
 .167.. 
 
 
 Ave 
 
 .168.. 
 
 
 shall . . 
 
 .169. . 
 
 
 thrive . . 
 
 .170. . 
 
 
 I 
 
 .171. 
 
 
 trust 
 
 .17i>.. 
 
 
 luicle 
 Adieu 
 
 .17.",. 
 .174. 
 
 
 
 
 .17.-,. 
 
 
 let 
 
 .176. 
 
 
 the 
 
 .177. 
 
 
 hours 
 
 .17S. 
 
 
 be 
 
 .179. 
 
 
 short 
 
 .180, 
 
 
 till 
 
 .181. 
 
 
 fields 
 
 .182. 
 
 
 and 
 
 .18.3. 
 
 
 bhnvs 
 
 .184. 
 
 
 and 
 
 .185. 
 
 
 groans . . 
 
 .186. 
 
 
 applaud. . 
 
 .187. 
 
 
 our 
 
 .188. 
 
 
 sport. 
 
 .189. 
 
 1 '•'■ 
 
 Heigh-ho 
 au't 
 
 .190. 
 .191. 
 
 . . 
 
 be 
 
 .192. 
 
 . tp . . 
 
 not 
 
 .193. 
 
 . '-+3 . . 
 
 four 
 
 .194. 
 
 
 by 
 
 ..195. 
 
 
 
 the 
 
 ..196. 
 
 +3 
 
 day 
 
 ..197. 
 
 ■ ' ' 
 
 He 
 
 . .198. 
 
 • '? • ' 
 
 be 
 
 .199. 
 
 . 262 . . 
 
 hang'd* . . 
 
 . . 200 . 
 
 .261.. 
 
 Charles. . 
 
 . . 201 . 
 
 
 tvaine . . 
 
 . . 202 . 
 
 
 is 
 
 . . 203 . 
 
 
 over 
 
 . . 204 . 
 
 
 the 
 
 . . 205 . 
 
 
 263 
 262 
 261 
 260 
 259 
 258 
 257 
 
 * Mark ' be hang'd' agrees with 
 M. W. W. 
 
 new 
 
 
 . 206 . 
 
 
 chimney 
 
 .207. 
 
 
 and 
 
 
 . 208 . 
 
 
 yet 
 
 
 . 209 . 
 
 
 our 
 
 
 .210. 
 
 
 horse 
 
 
 .211. 
 
 
 not 
 
 
 .212. 
 
 
 pack't . 
 
 
 .213. 
 
 
 what 
 
 
 .214. 
 
 
 Ostler . 
 
 
 .215. 
 
 
 anon 
 
 
 .216. 
 
 
 anon 
 
 
 .217. 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 .218. 
 
 
 prcthee . 
 
 
 .219. 
 
 
 Tom 
 
 
 . 220 . 
 
 
 beat 
 
 
 .221. 
 
 
 Cuts . 
 
 
 .222. 
 
 
 saddle . 
 
 
 . 223 . 
 
 
 put 
 
 
 .224. 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 . 225 . 
 
 
 few 
 
 
 .226. 
 
 
 flocks 
 
 
 .227. 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 . 228 . 
 
 
 the 
 
 
 .229. 
 
 
 point 
 
 
 . 230 . 
 
 
 the 
 
 
 .231. 
 
 
 poor 
 
 
 .232. 
 
 
 jade 
 
 
 . 233 . 
 
 
 is 
 
 
 . 234 . 
 
 
 rung 
 
 
 .235. 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 . 236 . 
 
 
 the 
 
 
 .237. 
 
 
 withers . 
 
 
 . 238 . 
 
 
 out 
 
 
 . 239 . 
 
 
 of 
 
 
 .240. 
 
 
 all 
 
 
 .241. 
 
 
 cesse 
 
 
 . 242 . 
 
 
 Pease . 
 
 
 . 243 . 
 
 
 and 
 
 
 .244. 
 
 
 beans 
 
 
 . 245 . 
 
 
 are 
 
 
 . 246 . 
 
 
 as 
 
 
 .247. 
 
 
 dank 
 
 ,. •' rTnr, 
 
 . 248 . 
 
 9R7 9R'? 
 
 . 2.-,6 
 .255 
 . 254 
 .253 
 .252 
 .251 
 . 250 
 .249 
 .248 
 .247 
 .246 
 .245 
 .244 
 .243 
 .242 
 .241 
 .240 
 .239 
 .238 
 .237 
 .236 
 .235 
 .234 
 .233 
 .232 
 .231 
 . 230 
 .229 
 .228 
 .227 
 .226 
 . 225 
 . 224 
 .223 
 .222 
 .221 
 .220 
 .219 
 .218 
 .217 
 .216 
 .215 
 .214 
 
 Hang Hog ' 261, 262, or " Hog Hang " 262, 263, p. E3,
 
 158 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 liere 
 
 lis 
 
 a 
 
 dog 
 
 and 
 
 this 
 
 is 
 
 the 
 
 next 
 
 way 
 
 to 
 
 i^ve 
 
 poor 
 
 Jades 
 
 the 
 
 Boats 
 
 Tliis 
 
 lionse 
 
 is 
 
 turned 
 
 upside 
 
 down 
 
 since 
 
 Rohin 
 
 the 
 
 Ostler 
 
 died 
 
 Poor 
 
 fellow 
 
 never 
 
 since 
 
 the 
 
 price 
 
 of 
 
 oats 
 
 rose 
 
 it 
 
 was 
 
 tlie 
 
 death 
 
 of 
 
 him 
 
 1 
 
 think 
 
 249. 
 250, 
 ,251 
 
 ,252, 
 
 253 , 
 ,254, 
 ,255, 
 50. 
 , 257 
 
 258 . 
 ,259, 
 
 260 , 
 ,261 
 ,262. 
 .268, 
 ,264. 
 
 265. 
 ,260. 
 ,267 
 
 268. 
 ,269, 
 
 270, 
 
 271 
 ,272, 
 ,273 
 ,274, 
 
 275. 
 
 276, 
 
 277 
 ,278, 
 ,279, 
 
 280. 
 ,281 
 
 282 . 
 ,283, 
 
 284, 
 
 285, 
 
 286, 
 
 28: 
 
 288, 
 
 289, 
 ,290, 
 ,291 
 ,292. 
 
 29^ 
 
 213 
 212 
 211 
 210 
 209 
 208 
 207 
 206 
 205 
 204 
 203 
 202 
 201 
 200 
 199 
 198 
 197 
 196 
 195 
 194 
 193 
 192 
 191 
 190 
 189 
 188 
 187 
 186 
 185 
 184 
 183 
 182 
 181 
 180 
 179 
 178 
 177 
 176 
 175 
 174 
 173 
 172 
 171 
 170 
 1 09 
 
 this 
 
 .294. 
 
 
 is 
 
 .295. 
 
 
 the 
 
 . 296 . . 
 
 
 most 
 
 .297. 
 
 
 %allanons 
 
 .298. 
 
 
 house . . 
 
 . 299 . . 
 
 
 in 
 
 .300. 
 
 
 all 
 
 .301. . 
 
 
 London 
 
 .302.. 
 
 
 road 
 
 . 303 . . 
 
 
 for 
 
 .304. . 
 
 
 fleas 
 
 .305.. 
 
 
 I . . . 
 
 . 306 . . 
 
 
 am 
 
 .307. . 
 
 
 stxin;^- . . 
 
 .308. 
 
 
 like " . . 
 
 .309. 
 
 
 a 
 
 .310.. 
 
 
 tencli . . 
 
 .311. 
 
 
 Like . . 
 
 .312. 
 
 
 a 
 
 .313. 
 
 
 tench . . 
 
 .314. 
 
 
 There . . 
 
 .315. 
 
 
 is 
 
 .316. 
 
 
 n'ere 
 
 .317. 
 
 
 a . . 
 
 .318. 
 
 
 King 
 
 .319. 
 
 
 in 
 
 . .320. 
 
 
 Christendom 
 
 . .321. 
 
 
 could 
 
 ..322. 
 
 
 be 
 
 ..323. 
 
 
 better . . 
 
 . .324. 
 
 
 bit 
 
 ..325. 
 
 
 than 
 
 . .326. 
 
 
 I 
 
 ..327. 
 
 
 have 
 
 . .328. 
 
 
 been 
 
 . .329. 
 
 
 since 
 
 . .330. 
 
 
 the 
 
 ..331. 
 
 
 first 
 
 . .332. 
 
 
 cock 
 
 . .333. 
 
 
 why 
 
 . 334 . 
 
 
 you 
 
 . . 3')5 . 
 
 
 will 
 
 . .336. 
 
 
 allow 
 
 ..337. 
 
 
 us 
 
 . .338. 

 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 159 
 
 jourden 
 
 and 
 
 then 
 
 ■vve 
 
 leak 
 
 in 
 
 your 
 
 cliinuioy 
 
 and 
 
 your 
 
 Chambe 
 
 breeds 
 
 fleas 
 
 like 
 
 a 
 
 loach 
 
 what 
 
 Ostler 
 
 come 
 
 away 
 
 and 
 
 be 
 
 hang'd* 
 
 come 
 
 away 
 
 I 
 
 have 
 
 a 
 
 gammon 
 
 of 
 
 Bacon 
 
 and 
 
 two 
 
 razes 
 
 of 
 
 ginger 
 
 to 
 
 be 
 
 delivered 
 
 as 
 
 far 
 
 •lye 
 
 ,330 
 .340 
 .341 
 , 342 
 .343 
 .344 
 
 34.-) 
 , 340 
 . 347 
 .348 
 . 349 
 .3/30 
 .3r>I 
 ,352 
 . 353 
 . 354 
 ,355 
 .356 
 
 357 
 ,358 
 ,359 
 .360 
 .361 
 ,362 
 ,363 
 ,364 
 ,365 
 .366 
 ,367 
 .368 
 .369 
 ,370 
 .371 
 ,372 
 ,373 
 .374 
 ,375 
 ,370 
 .377 
 .378 
 .379 
 .380 
 .381 
 
 92 
 91 
 
 90 
 
 123 
 122 
 
 121 
 
 120 
 
 119 
 
 118 
 
 117 
 
 116 
 
 115 
 
 114 
 
 113 
 
 112 
 
 111 
 
 110 
 
 109 
 
 108 
 
 107 
 
 106 
 
 105 
 
 104 
 
 103 
 
 102 
 
 101 
 
 100 
 
 99 
 
 98 
 
 97 
 
 96 
 
 95 
 
 94 
 
 93 
 
 92 
 
 91 
 
 90 
 
 89 
 
 88 
 
 87 
 
 86 
 
 85 
 
 84 
 
 83 
 
 82 
 
 81 
 
 as 
 
 
 .382.. 
 
 Charing 
 
 . 383 . . 
 
 Cross . 
 
 
 . 384 . . 
 
 The 
 
 
 . 385 . . 
 
 turkies . 
 
 
 . 386 . . 
 
 in 
 
 
 .387.. 
 
 my ^ . 
 
 
 .3.88. . 
 
 pannier, 
 are 
 
 
 .389.. 
 . 390 . . 
 
 quite 
 starved . 
 
 
 .391.. 
 .392.. 
 
 what 
 
 
 . 393 . . 
 
 Ostler . 
 
 
 . 394 . . 
 
 a 
 
 
 .395.. 
 
 plague . 
 on 
 
 
 . 396 . . 
 .397.. 
 
 thee 
 
 
 . 398 . . 
 
 hast 
 
 
 . 399 . . 
 
 thou 
 
 
 .400.. 
 
 never 
 
 
 .401.. 
 
 an 
 
 
 .402.. 
 
 ej'e 
 in 
 
 
 .403.. 
 .404.. 
 
 thy 
 head 
 
 
 . 405 . . 
 .406.. 
 
 Cans't . 
 
 
 .407.. 
 
 not 
 
 
 .408.. 
 
 hear 
 
 
 .409.. 
 
 And . 
 
 
 .410.. 
 
 t'were . 
 
 
 .411.. 
 
 not 
 
 
 .412.. 
 
 as 
 
 
 .413.. 
 
 good . 
 
 
 .414.. 
 
 a 
 
 
 .415.. 
 
 deed 
 
 
 .416.. 
 
 as 
 
 
 .417.. 
 
 drink 
 
 
 .418.. 
 
 to 
 
 
 .419.. 
 
 break 
 
 
 .420.. 
 
 the 
 
 
 .421.. 
 
 pate 
 of 
 
 
 ..422.. 
 . . 423 . . 
 
 thee 
 
 
 ..424.. 
 
 1 r- '3 M. 
 
 w.w. 
 
 (262+101=363) 3C; 
 
 80 
 
 7!) 
 
 78 
 
 / / 
 
 70 
 
 75 
 
 74 
 
 7o 
 
 72 
 
 71 
 
 70 
 
 09 
 
 68 
 
 67 
 
 60 
 
 05 
 
 04 
 
 03 
 
 02 
 
 01 
 
 60 
 
 59 
 
 58 
 
 57 
 
 56 
 
 55 
 
 54 
 
 53 
 
 52 
 
 51 
 
 50 
 
 49 
 
 48 
 
 47 
 
 46 
 
 45 
 
 44 
 
 43 
 
 42 
 
 41 
 
 40 
 
 39 
 
 38 
 
 -ICl 
 
 (col.)=262. JNlark £63- 99 = 264 = Hog (264) p. 53 M. \\ . W.
 
 c6o 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 very 
 
 villain 
 
 come 
 
 and 
 
 lie 
 
 hanged 
 
 hast 
 
 no 
 
 faith 
 
 in 
 
 thee 
 
 Good 
 
 morrow 
 
 carriers 
 
 Whats 
 
 42^-5. 
 
 
 . 37 
 
 426. 
 
 
 . 36 
 
 427. 
 
 
 . 35 
 
 428. 
 
 
 . 34 
 
 429. 
 
 
 . 33 
 
 430. 
 
 
 . 32 
 
 431. 
 
 
 . 31 
 
 432. 
 
 
 . 30 
 
 433 . 
 
 
 . 29 
 
 434. 
 
 
 . 28 
 
 435 . 
 
 
 . 27 
 
 436. 
 
 
 . 26 
 
 437. 
 
 
 . 25 
 
 438. 
 
 
 . 24 
 
 439. 
 
 
 . 23 
 
 440. 
 
 
 22 
 
 441. 
 
 
 . 21 
 
 442. 
 
 
 . 20 
 
 443. 
 
 
 . 19 
 
 clock 
 
 ..444.. 
 
 
 . 18 
 
 I 
 
 . . 445 . 
 
 
 . 17 
 
 think 
 
 ..446. 
 
 
 . 16 
 
 it 
 
 ..447.. 
 
 
 . 15 
 
 lie 
 
 ..448. 
 
 
 . 14 
 
 two 
 
 ..449. 
 
 
 . 13 
 
 a 
 
 . . 450 . 
 
 
 . 12 
 
 clock 
 
 ..451. 
 
 
 . 11 
 
 I 
 
 ..452. 
 
 
 . 10 
 
 prethee . 
 
 . . 453 . 
 
 
 . 9 
 
 lend 
 
 . . 454 . 
 
 
 . 8 
 
 me 
 
 . . 455 . 
 
 
 7 
 
 thy 
 
 . . 456 . 
 
 
 . 6 
 
 lanthorn 
 
 ..457. 
 
 
 5 
 
 to 
 
 . . 458 . 
 
 
 . 4 
 
 see 
 
 . . 459 . 
 
 
 . 3 
 
 my 
 
 ..460. 
 
 
 2 
 
 gel 
 
 ..461. 
 
 
 . 1 
 
 GREAT CIPHER TABLE, No. 5. 
 
 Page 52 (falsely paged 54), 1st. K. H. IV., cohnnn 104, Histories. 
 Same number of words (362) as page 53, M. W. W. 
 
 you 
 
 four 
 
 shall 
 
 front 
 
 them 
 
 in 
 
 the 
 
 Narrow 
 
 lane 
 
 Xed 
 
 and 
 
 I 
 
 will 
 
 walk 
 
 lower, 
 
 if 
 
 they 
 
 scape 
 
 fi'om 
 
 your 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 
 .362 
 .361 
 . 360 
 . 359 
 . 358 
 .357 
 .356 
 .355 
 .354 
 .353 
 .352 
 .351 
 .350 
 .349 
 .348 
 . 347 
 .346 
 . 345 
 .341 
 .343 
 
 encounter 
 
 then 
 
 they 
 
 light 
 
 on 
 
 \is 
 
 But 
 
 how 
 
 many 
 
 be 
 
 of 
 
 them 
 
 Some 
 
 eight 
 
 or 
 
 ten 
 
 will 
 
 they 
 
 not 
 
 rob 
 
 21 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 '1% 
 27 
 28 
 29 
 30 
 31 
 32 
 33 
 34 
 35 
 36 
 37 
 38 
 39 
 40 
 
 .342 
 .341 
 .340 
 .339 
 .338 
 .337 
 .336 
 .335 
 .334 
 .333 
 .3.32 
 .331 
 .330 
 .329 
 .328 
 .327 
 .326 
 .325 
 .324 
 .323
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 i6i 
 
 us? 
 
 What 
 
 a 
 
 coward 
 
 Sir 
 
 John 
 
 Paunch . 
 
 Indeed 
 
 1 
 
 am 
 
 not 
 
 John 
 
 of 
 
 Gaunt 
 
 your 
 
 grandfather 
 
 but 
 
 yet 
 
 no 
 
 coward 
 
 Hal 
 
 wee'l 
 
 leave 
 
 that 
 
 to 
 
 the 
 
 proof 
 
 Sirra 
 
 Jack 
 
 thy 
 
 horse 
 
 stands 
 
 behind 
 
 the 
 
 hedge 
 
 when 
 
 thou 
 
 need'st 
 
 him 
 
 there 
 
 thou 
 
 shalt 
 
 * Note "hang'd,' 
 " afoot ' and " a v: 
 M. W. W. 
 
 41. 
 42. 
 43. 
 
 44. 
 45. 
 46. 
 47. 
 
 48. 
 49. 
 50. 
 51. 
 52. 
 53. 
 54. 
 55. 
 56. 
 57. 
 58. 
 59. 
 60. 
 61. 
 62, 
 63. 
 64. 
 65. 
 66. 
 67. 
 68. 
 69. 
 70. 
 71. 
 72. 
 73. 
 74. 
 75. 
 76. 
 77. 
 78. 
 79. 
 80. 
 81. 
 82. 
 
 .322 
 .321 
 .320 
 .319 
 .318 
 ,317 
 
 316 
 ,315 
 .314 
 .313 
 .312 
 .311 
 .310 
 .309 
 .308 
 .307 
 .306 
 .305 
 .304 
 . 303 
 .302 
 .301 
 .300 
 .299 
 .298 
 ,297 
 .296 
 .295 
 .294 
 .293 
 .292 
 ,291 
 ,290 
 ,289 
 ,288 
 ,287 
 
 286 
 ,285 
 ,284 
 ,283 
 ,282 
 ,281 
 
 find 
 
 him 
 
 Farewell 
 
 and 
 
 stand 
 
 fast 
 
 Now 
 
 cannot 
 
 I 
 
 strike 
 
 liim 
 
 if 
 
 I 
 
 should 
 
 be 
 
 hang'd 
 
 Ned 
 
 where 
 
 are 
 
 our 
 
 disguises 
 
 Here 
 
 hard 
 
 by 
 
 stand 
 
 close 
 
 Now 
 
 my 
 
 masters 
 
 happy 
 
 man 
 
 be 
 
 liis 
 
 dole 
 
 say 
 
 I 
 
 every 
 
 man 
 
 to 
 
 his 
 
 business 
 
 Come 
 
 83. 
 
 84. 
 
 85. 
 
 86. 
 
 87. 
 
 88. 
 
 89. 
 
 90. 
 
 91. 
 
 92. 
 
 93. 
 
 94. 
 
 95. 
 
 96. 
 
 97. 
 
 98. 
 
 99. 
 100. 
 101. 
 102. 
 103. 
 104. 
 105. 
 106. 
 107, 
 108. 
 109. 
 110. 
 111. 
 112. 
 113. 
 114. 
 115. 
 116. 
 117. 
 118. 
 119. 
 120. 
 121. 
 122. 
 123. 
 124. 
 
 264 
 263 
 
 .280 
 .279 
 .278 
 .277 
 .276 
 .275 
 .274 
 .273 
 .272 
 .271 
 .270 
 .269 
 .268 
 .267 
 .266 
 *265 
 .264 
 .263 
 .262 
 .261 
 .260 
 .259 
 .258 
 .257 
 .256 
 . 255 
 .254 
 .2.53 
 252 
 .251 
 . 250 
 .249 
 .248 
 .247 
 .246 
 .245 
 .244 
 .243 
 .242 
 .241 
 .240 
 .239 
 
 265, agrees with "hang'd." 265, p. 228 " Resuscitatio." If we count 
 hile " as single worUs, then 263, 264 correspond to " Hang Hog " p 53, 
 
 M
 
 1 6,2 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 neighbour 
 
 ..125.. 
 
 . . 238 
 
 down 
 
 . .167., 
 
 ..196 
 
 the . . 
 
 ..126.. 
 
 . . 237 
 
 with 
 
 . . 168 . . 
 
 ..195 
 
 boy 
 
 ..127. . 
 
 ..236 
 
 them 
 
 ..169.. 
 
 ..194 
 
 shall . . 
 
 ..128.. 
 
 . . 235 
 
 fleece 
 
 . . 1 70 . . 
 
 . .198 
 
 lead 
 
 . 129.. 
 
 . . 234 
 
 them 
 
 ..171.. 
 
 ..192 
 
 our 
 
 ..130. . 
 
 ..233 
 
 
 
 ..172.. 
 
 . .191 
 
 horses • 
 
 ..131.. 
 
 . .232 
 
 we 
 
 . . 173 . . 
 
 . .190 
 
 down 
 
 ..132.. 
 
 . . 231 
 
 are 
 
 ..174. . 
 
 ..189 
 
 the 
 
 ..133.. 
 
 . . 2.30 
 
 undone . . 
 
 ..175.. 
 
 . .188 
 
 hill 
 
 ..134.. 
 
 . .229 
 
 both 
 
 ..176. . 
 
 . .187 
 
 Wee'l . 
 
 ..135.. 
 
 . .228 
 
 we 
 
 ..177.. 
 
 ..186 
 
 walk 
 
 ..136.. 
 
 . -227 
 
 and 
 
 ..178.. 
 
 ..185 
 
 a- ) . 
 foot S . 
 
 ..137.. 
 
 . .226 
 
 ours 
 
 ..179.. 
 
 ..184 
 
 ..138.. 
 
 137.. 225 
 
 for 
 
 ..180.. 
 
 ..183 
 
 a- ) . 
 while ) . 
 
 ..139. 
 
 . . 224 
 
 ever 
 
 ..181.. 
 
 ..182 
 
 ..140. 
 
 138. .223 
 
 Hang . . 
 
 ..182. . 
 
 ..181 
 
 and 
 
 ..141. 
 
 . .222 
 
 ye 
 
 . .183. . 
 
 . .180 
 
 ease 
 
 ..142. 
 
 221 
 
 gorbellied 
 
 ..184.. 
 
 ..179 
 
 our 
 
 ..143. 
 
 ..220 
 
 Knaves . . 
 
 ..185.. 
 
 ..178 
 
 legs 
 
 ..144. 
 
 ..219 
 
 are 
 
 ..186.. 
 
 ..177 
 
 Stay . 
 
 ..145. 
 
 ..218 
 
 you 
 
 ..187.. 
 
 ..176 
 
 Jesu 
 
 ..146. 
 
 . 217 
 
 undone ? 
 
 ..188. . 
 
 ..175 
 
 bless 
 
 ..147. 
 
 ..216 
 
 No 
 
 ..189.. 
 
 ..174 
 
 us 
 
 ..148. 
 
 . , . .215 
 
 ye 
 
 ..190.. 
 
 ..173 
 
 Strike . 
 
 ..149. 
 
 ..214 
 
 fat 
 
 ..191. 
 
 ..172 
 
 down 
 
 ..150. 
 
 ..213 
 
 Chuffes . . 
 
 ..192. 
 
 ..171 
 
 with 
 
 ..151. 
 
 ..212 
 
 I 
 
 ..193. 
 
 ..170 
 
 them 
 
 ..152. 
 
 ..211 
 
 would . . 
 
 ..194. 
 
 . .169 
 
 cut 
 
 ..153. 
 
 ..210 
 
 your 
 
 ..195. 
 
 . .168 
 
 the 
 
 ..154. 
 
 ..209 
 
 store 
 
 ..196. 
 
 ..167 
 
 villians . 
 
 ..155. 
 
 ..208 
 
 were 
 
 ..197. 
 
 ..166 
 
 throats . 
 
 ..156. 
 
 ..207 
 
 here 
 
 . .198. 
 
 ..165 
 
 a 
 
 ..157. 
 
 ..206 
 
 on 
 
 ..199. 
 
 ..164 
 
 whorson 
 
 . .158. 
 
 . . 205 
 
 Bacons . . 
 
 ..200. 
 
 .198* 163 
 
 Catapillars ..159. 
 
 ..204 
 
 on 
 
 ..201. 
 
 ..162 
 
 Bacon 
 
 . . 1 60 . 
 
 .158* 203 
 
 what 
 
 . . 202 . 
 
 ..161 
 
 fed 
 
 ..161. 
 
 . . 202 
 
 ye 
 
 . . 203 . 
 
 ..160 
 
 knaves 
 
 ..162. 
 
 ..201 
 
 Knaves . . 
 
 . .204. 
 
 ..159 
 
 they 
 
 ..163. 
 
 . . 200 
 
 young . . 
 
 . . 205 . 
 
 ..158 
 
 hate 
 
 ..164. 
 
 ..199 
 
 men 
 
 ..206. 
 
 ..157 
 
 us 
 
 . . 1 65 . 
 
 ..198 
 
 must 
 
 . . 207 . 
 
 ..156 
 
 youth 
 
 . . 1 66 . 
 
 ..197 
 
 live 
 
 ..208. 
 
 ..155 
 
 * Tliese figures, 158, 198 (2nd ool.) represent the alternative count (down), "a-foot" 
 and " a-ivhile" being treated as single words.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 163 
 
 you 
 
 .209. . 
 
 .154 
 
 for 
 
 . . 254 . . 
 
 ..109 
 
 are 
 
 .iMO. . 
 
 . 1 53 
 
 ever 
 
 ..255.. 
 
 . .108 
 
 Grand . . 
 
 .211.. 
 
 . 1 52 
 
 Stand . . 
 
 . . 256 . . 
 
 . .107 
 
 Jurers . . 
 
 .212.. 
 
 ..151 
 
 close 
 
 ..257.. 
 
 . .106 
 
 are 
 
 .213.. 
 
 .150 
 
 I 
 
 . . 258 . . 
 
 . .105 
 
 ye 
 
 ..214.. 
 
 ..149 
 
 hear 
 
 . . 259 . . 
 
 ..104 
 
 Wee'l . . 
 
 ..21.5. . 
 
 ..148 
 
 them 
 
 . . 260 . . 
 
 . 1 03 
 
 jure 
 
 .216. . 
 
 . .147 
 
 coming . . 
 
 .261.. 
 
 .102 
 
 ye 
 
 .217.. 
 
 ..146 
 
 Come . . 
 
 .262. . 
 
 .101 
 
 i 'faith . . 
 
 ..218.. 
 
 ..145 
 
 my 
 
 .263. . 
 
 .100 
 
 The 
 
 ..219.. 
 
 ..144 
 
 masters. , 
 
 .264.. 
 
 . 99 
 
 thieves . . 
 
 .220. . 
 
 . . 143 
 
 let 
 
 . 265 . . 
 
 . 98 
 
 have 
 
 .221.. 
 
 ..142 
 
 us 
 
 .266.. 
 
 . 97 
 
 bound . . 
 
 .222. . 
 
 ..141 
 
 share 
 
 •267.. 
 
 . 96 
 
 the 
 
 .223. . 
 
 ..140 
 
 and 
 
 . 268 . . 
 
 . 95 
 
 true 
 
 .224. . 
 
 .139 
 
 then 
 
 .269.. 
 
 . 94 
 
 men 
 
 . 225 . . 
 
 .138 
 
 to 
 
 .270.. 
 
 . 93 
 
 NOAV 
 
 . 226 . . 
 
 ..137 
 
 horse 
 
 .271.. 
 
 . 92 
 
 could 
 
 .227. 
 
 ..136 
 
 before . . 
 
 .272.. 
 
 . 91 
 
 thou 
 
 .228. . 
 
 ..135 
 
 day 
 
 . 273 . . 
 
 . 90 
 
 and 
 
 .229.. 
 
 ..134 
 
 and 
 
 .274.. 
 
 . 89 
 
 I 
 
 .230. . 
 
 .133 
 
 the 
 
 .275. . 
 
 . 88 
 
 rob 
 
 .231.. 
 
 .132 
 
 Prince . . 
 
 .276.. 
 
 . 87 
 
 the 
 
 . 232 . . 
 
 .131 
 
 and 
 
 .277.. 
 
 . 86 
 
 thieves . . 
 
 . 238 . . 
 
 .130 
 
 Poins . . 
 
 .278.. 
 
 . 85 
 
 and 
 
 .234.. 
 
 .129 
 
 be 
 
 .279. . 
 
 . 84 
 
 go .. 
 
 . 235 . . 
 
 .128 
 
 not 
 
 .280.. 
 
 . 83 
 
 merrily . . 
 
 . 236 . . 
 
 .127 
 
 two 
 
 .281.. 
 
 . ^1 
 
 to . 
 
 .237.. 
 
 .126 
 
 arrant . . 
 
 .282.. 
 
 . 81 
 
 London . . 
 
 .238.. 
 
 .125 
 
 cowards. . 
 
 . 283 . . 
 
 . 80 
 
 it 
 
 . 239 . . 
 
 .124 
 
 there's . . 
 
 . 284 . . 
 
 . 79 
 
 would . . 
 
 . 240 . . 
 
 .123 
 
 no 
 
 .285..- . 
 
 . 78 
 
 be 
 
 . 241 . . 
 
 .122 
 
 equity . . 
 
 .286.. 
 
 . 77 
 
 argument 
 
 .242.. 
 
 .121 
 
 stirring . . 
 
 .287.. 
 
 . 76 
 
 for 
 
 .243.. 
 
 .120 
 
 There's . . 
 
 .288.. 
 
 . 75 
 
 a 
 
 .244.. 
 
 .119 
 
 no . . 
 
 .289.. 
 
 . 74 
 
 week 
 
 .245. . 
 
 .118 
 
 more 
 
 .290.. 
 
 . 73 
 
 Laughter 
 
 .246.. 
 
 .117 
 
 valour . . 
 
 .291.. 
 
 . 72 
 
 for 
 
 .247.. 
 
 .116 
 
 in 
 
 .292. . 
 
 . 71 
 
 a . . . 
 
 . 248 . . 
 
 .115 
 
 that 
 
 .293.. 
 
 . 70 
 
 month . . 
 
 .249.. 
 
 .114 
 
 Poins . . 
 
 . 294 . . 
 
 . 69 
 
 and . . 
 
 . 250 . . 
 
 .113 
 
 than 
 
 . 295 . . 
 
 . 68 
 
 a . . . 
 
 . 251 . . 
 
 .112 
 
 in 
 
 .296.. 
 
 . 67 
 
 good 
 
 . 252 . . 
 
 .111 
 
 a . . . 
 
 .297.. 
 
 . 66 
 
 jest 
 
 .253.. 
 
 .110 
 
 wild . . 
 
 . 298 . . 
 M— 2 
 
 . 65
 
 164 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 duck 
 
 . .299.. 
 
 .. 64 
 
 fellow . . 
 
 . .331., 
 
 ,. 32 
 
 Your 
 
 . .300. . 
 
 .. 63 
 
 for 
 
 ..332.. 
 
 .. 31 
 
 money . . 
 
 ..301.. 
 
 .. 62 
 
 an 
 
 . . 3,33 . . 
 
 .. 30 
 
 villains . . 
 
 ..302.. 
 
 .. 61 
 
 officer . . 
 
 ..334.. 
 
 .. 29 
 
 got 
 
 . . 303 . . 
 
 .. 60 
 
 Away . . 
 
 . . 335 . . 
 
 .. 28 
 
 with 
 
 . . 304 . . 
 
 .. 59 
 
 good 
 
 . . 336 . . 
 
 .. 27 
 
 much 
 
 . . 305 . . 
 
 .. 58 
 
 Ned . . 
 
 8.. 337.. 
 
 .. 26 
 
 ease 
 
 . . 306 . . 
 
 . . 57 
 
 Falstaff. . 
 
 9 . . 338 . . 
 
 .. 25 
 
 Now 
 
 . . 307 . . 
 
 .. 56 
 
 sweats . . 
 
 . . 339 . . 
 
 .. 24 
 
 merrily . . 
 
 . . 308 . . 
 
 .. 55 
 
 to 
 
 . . 340 . . 
 
 .. 23 
 
 to 
 
 . . 309 . . 
 
 .. 54 
 
 death 
 
 ..341.. 
 
 .. 22 
 
 horse 
 
 . .310.. 
 
 .. 53 
 
 and 
 
 ..342., 
 
 .. 21 
 
 The 
 
 ..311.. 
 
 .. 52 
 
 lards 
 
 ..343.. 
 
 . . 20 
 
 thieves . . 
 
 . .312. . 
 
 . . 51 
 
 the 
 
 ..344.. 
 
 .. 39 
 
 are 
 
 . .313. . 
 
 . . 50 
 
 lean 
 
 . . 345 . , 
 
 ..18 
 
 scattered 
 
 . .314. . 
 
 .. 49 
 
 eaith 
 
 ..346.. 
 
 .. 17 
 
 and 
 
 . .315. . 
 
 .. 48 
 
 as 
 
 . . 347 . . 
 
 .. 16 
 
 possessed 
 
 . .316.. 
 
 . . 47 
 
 he 
 
 . . 348 , . 
 
 .. 15 
 
 with 
 
 . .317.. 
 
 . . 46 
 
 walks . . 
 
 . . 349 . . 
 
 .. 14 
 
 fear 
 
 ..318.. 
 
 . . 45 
 
 along 
 
 ,.350... 
 
 .. 13 
 
 so 
 
 . .319. . 
 
 . . 44 
 
 were't . . 
 
 ..351.. 
 
 .. 12 
 
 strongly 
 
 . .320. . 
 
 . . 43 
 
 not 
 
 , . 352 . . 
 
 .. 11 
 
 that 
 
 ..321.. 
 
 .. 42 
 
 for 
 
 ,.353., 
 
 ,. 10 
 
 they 
 
 ..322.. 
 
 . . 41 
 
 laughing 
 
 ..354.. 
 
 .. 9 
 
 dare 
 
 . . 323 . . 
 
 . . 40 
 
 I 
 
 . .355. . 
 
 .. 8 
 
 not 
 
 . .324. . 
 
 . . 39 
 
 should . . 
 
 . . 356 . . 
 
 .. 7 
 
 meet 
 
 . .325. . 
 
 .. 38 
 
 pity 
 
 ..357.,. 
 
 ., 6 
 
 each 
 
 ..326.. 
 
 .. 37 
 
 him 
 
 , . 358 . . 
 
 . . 5 
 
 other 
 
 ..327.. 
 
 . . 36 
 
 How 
 
 ..359.. 
 
 .. 4 
 
 each 
 
 328. . 
 
 .. 35 
 
 the 
 
 ,.360.. 
 
 ., 3 
 
 takes 
 
 . .329. . 
 
 .. 34 
 
 rogue 
 
 ..361.. 
 
 .. 2 
 
 his 
 
 ..330.. 
 
 .. 33 
 
 1 roar'd . . 
 
 ..362.. 
 
 .. 1 
 
 Ned 
 prethee 
 
 GREAT CIPHER TABLE, No. 6, 
 
 Page 53 (55*) (1st K. H. IV., Scene 4, Act II.). 
 Col. 106 Histories. 
 
 1..137 
 2. .136 
 
 come 
 out 
 
 3 . . 1 35 
 4. ,134 
 
 * Lord Bacon was 55 years old in 1616 (when Shakesppare died setatis 53), and in his 
 56th ypar. It is very curious to find " /''rands," liis Cliristian name, introduced upon 
 pages corresponding to liis own and Slialiespeare's age, 1616.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 165 
 
 of 
 
 that 
 
 fat 
 
 room 
 
 and 
 
 lend 
 
 me 
 
 thy 
 
 hand 
 
 to 
 
 laugh . . 
 
 a 
 
 little. . . 
 
 Where . . 
 
 hast 
 
 been 
 
 Eall . . 
 
 With . . 
 
 three 
 
 or 
 
 four 
 
 Logger- } 
 
 heads f 
 
 amongst 
 
 3 
 
 or 
 
 fourscore 
 
 hogsheads 
 
 I 
 
 have 
 
 sounded 
 
 the 
 
 verie 
 
 base 
 
 string . . 
 
 of 
 
 humility. 
 
 Sirra 
 
 I 
 
 am 
 
 sworn . . 
 
 brother . , 
 
 * Mark, upon the next table (page 168) the 62nd word down is " Name." If the 
 hyphenated word " Loggerheads " counts as one word, then " Francis " is also 62. See, 
 again, page 146, " Pronouns," 62. 
 
 5. 
 
 133 
 
 to 
 
 a. 
 
 132 
 
 a 
 
 7 . 
 
 131 
 
 leash 
 
 8. 
 
 .130 
 
 of 
 
 9. 
 
 .129 
 
 Drawers 
 
 10. 
 
 .128 
 
 and 
 
 11. 
 
 .127 
 
 can 
 
 1-2. 
 
 .126 
 
 call 
 
 13. 
 
 .125 
 
 them 
 
 14. 
 
 .124 
 
 by 
 
 15. 
 
 .123 
 
 their 
 
 16. 
 
 .122 
 
 names . . 
 
 17. 
 
 .121 
 
 as 
 
 18. 
 
 .120 
 
 l^om 
 
 19. 
 
 .119 
 
 Dick . . 
 
 20. 
 
 .118 
 
 and* 
 
 21. 
 
 .117 
 
 Francis 
 
 22. 
 
 .116 
 
 They . . 
 
 23. 
 
 .115 
 
 take 
 
 24. 
 
 .114 
 
 it 
 
 25. 
 
 .113 
 
 already , . 
 
 26. 
 
 .112 
 
 upon 
 
 27. 
 
 .111 • 
 
 their 
 
 28. 
 
 .110 
 
 confidence 
 
 29. 
 
 .109 
 
 that 
 
 30. 
 
 .108 
 
 though . . 
 
 31. 
 
 .107 
 
 I 
 
 32. 
 
 .106 
 
 be 
 
 33. 
 
 .105 
 
 but 
 
 34. 
 
 .104 
 
 prince . . 
 
 35. 
 
 .103 
 
 of 
 
 36. 
 
 .102 
 
 Wales .. 
 
 37. 
 
 .101 
 
 yet 
 
 38. 
 
 .100 
 
 I 
 
 39. 
 
 . 99 
 
 am 
 
 40, 
 
 . 98 
 
 the 
 
 41. 
 
 . 97 
 
 King . . 
 
 42. 
 
 . 96 
 
 of 
 
 43. 
 
 . 95 
 
 courtesy 
 
 44. 
 
 . 94 
 
 telling . . 
 
 45. 
 
 . 93 
 
 me 
 
 46. 
 
 hip f 
 
 . 92 
 
 riao-P IRS 
 
 flatly . . 
 
 t.hft fi^nd wnr 
 
 47.. 
 
 91 
 
 48.. 
 
 90 
 
 49.. 
 
 89 
 
 50.. 
 
 88 
 
 51.. 
 
 87 
 
 52.. 
 
 86 
 
 53.. 
 
 85 
 
 54.. 
 
 84 
 
 55. . 
 
 83 
 
 56.. 
 
 82 
 
 57.. 
 
 81 
 
 58.. 
 
 80 
 
 59.. 
 
 79 
 
 60. 
 
 78 
 
 61. 
 
 77 
 
 62. 
 
 76 
 
 63. 
 
 75 
 
 64. 
 
 74 
 
 65. 
 
 73 
 
 66. 
 
 72 
 
 67. 
 
 71 
 
 68. 
 
 70 
 
 69. 
 
 . 69 
 
 70. 
 
 . 68 
 
 71. 
 
 . 67 
 
 72. 
 
 . 66 
 
 73. 
 
 . 65 
 
 74. 
 
 . 64 
 
 75. 
 
 . 63 
 
 76. 
 
 . 62 
 
 77. 
 
 . 61 
 
 78. 
 
 . 60 
 
 79. 
 
 . 59 
 
 80. 
 
 . 58 
 
 81. 
 
 . 57 
 
 82. 
 
 . 56 
 
 83. 
 
 . 55 
 
 84. 
 
 . 54 
 
 85. 
 
 . 53 
 
 86. 
 
 . 52 
 
 87. 
 
 . 51 
 
 88. 
 
 . 50
 
 i66 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 no 
 
 proud 
 
 Jack 
 
 like 
 
 Fahtafft 
 
 but 
 
 a 
 
 Corinthian 
 
 a 
 
 lad 
 
 of 
 
 mettle 
 
 a 
 
 good 
 
 boy 
 
 and 
 
 when 
 
 I 
 
 am 
 
 King 
 
 of 
 
 England 
 
 I 
 
 shall 
 
 . 89. 
 
 . 49 
 
 . 90. 
 
 . 48 
 
 . 91. 
 
 . 47 
 
 92. 
 
 . 46 
 
 93. 
 
 . 45 
 
 94. 
 
 . 44 
 
 95. 
 
 . 43 
 
 96. 
 
 . 42 
 
 97. 
 
 . 41 
 
 98. 
 
 40 
 
 99. 
 
 39 
 
 100. 
 
 38 
 
 101. 
 
 37 
 
 102. 
 
 36 
 
 103. 
 
 35 
 
 104. 
 
 34 
 
 105. 
 
 33 
 
 106. 
 
 32 
 
 107. 
 
 31 
 
 108. 
 
 30 
 
 109. 
 
 29 
 
 110.. 
 
 28 
 
 111.. 
 
 27 
 
 112.. 
 
 26 
 
 113.. 
 
 25 
 
 114.. 
 
 24 
 
 command 
 
 all 
 
 the 
 
 good 
 
 lads 
 
 in 
 
 East 
 
 Cheape 
 
 They 
 
 call 
 
 drinking 
 
 deep 
 
 dying 
 
 scarlet 
 
 and 
 
 when 
 
 you 
 
 breath 
 
 in 
 
 your 
 
 watering 
 
 then 
 
 they 
 
 ..115. 
 
 23 
 
 . .116. 
 
 22 
 
 ..117. 
 
 21 
 
 ..118. 
 
 20 
 
 ..119. 
 
 19 
 
 ..120. 
 
 18 
 
 ..121. 
 
 17 
 
 ..122. 
 
 16 
 
 ..123. 
 
 15 
 
 ..124. 
 
 14 
 
 ..125. 
 
 13 
 
 ..126. 
 
 12 
 
 . .127. 
 
 11 
 
 ..128. 
 
 10 
 
 . .129. 
 
 9 
 
 ..130. 
 
 8 
 
 ..131. 
 
 7 
 
 ..132.. 
 
 6 
 
 . .133.. 
 
 6 
 
 ..134.. 
 
 4 
 
 ..135.. 
 
 3 
 
 ..136.. 
 
 2 
 
 ..137.. 
 
 1 
 
 Bottom page 53 (55), col. 106. 
 
 GREAT CIPHER TABLE, No. 
 
 I. 56* (54) col. 107, 1st K. H. IV. 
 
 7- 
 
 they 
 
 1 . 
 
 cry 
 
 2 
 
 hem 
 
 3 . 
 
 and 
 
 4 . 
 
 bid 
 
 5 . 
 
 you 
 
 6 . 
 
 play 
 
 7 . 
 
 it 
 
 8 . 
 
 oflf 
 
 9 . 
 
 To . . 
 
 . 10 . 
 
 conclude . . 
 
 . 11 . 
 
 I 
 
 . 12 . 
 
 * Upon this page and 
 
 col. 106 (pr 
 
 440 .. 
 
 . . 138 
 
 439 .. 
 
 . . 139 
 
 438 .. 
 
 . 140 
 
 437 .. 
 
 . 141 
 
 436 .. 
 
 . 142 
 
 435 .. 
 
 . 143 
 
 434 .. 
 
 . 144 
 
 433 . . 
 
 . 145 
 
 432 .. 
 
 . 146 
 
 431 .. 
 
 . 147 
 
 430 . . 
 
 . 148 
 
 429 . . 
 
 . 149 
 
 ^i,^^ ....^^ ,>»t;^ C...V. .,vM. ^~j^ vt,.ov...i.i3 page) we find "Francis" introduced 22 times, 
 exacUy the double oi the 11 introductions of 'Shakespeare's Cliristian name, " WiUiam," 
 upon cols. 106, 107 (Histories), page 53 (.Shaliespeare's age, 1616), M. W. W.
 
 APPENDIX. 167 
 
 am 
 
 .. 13 . 
 
 so 
 
 .. 14 . 
 
 good 
 
 . . 15 . 
 
 a 
 
 .. 16 . 
 
 proficient . . 
 
 .. 17 . 
 
 in 
 
 .. 18 . 
 
 one 
 
 .. 19 . 
 
 quarter 
 
 . . 20 . 
 
 of 
 
 . . 21. 
 
 an 
 
 22 . 
 
 hour 
 
 .. 23 . 
 
 that 
 
 .. 24 . 
 
 I 
 
 .. 25 , 
 
 can 
 
 .. 26 , 
 
 drink 
 
 .. 27 
 
 with 
 
 .. 28 
 
 any 
 
 .. 29 
 
 tinker 
 
 .. 30 
 
 in 
 
 .. 31 
 
 his 
 
 .. 32 
 
 own 
 
 .. 33 
 
 language . . 
 
 .. 34 
 
 during 
 
 .. 35 
 
 my 
 
 .. 36 
 
 life 
 
 .. 37 
 
 I 
 
 .. 38 
 
 teU 
 
 .. 39 
 
 thee 
 
 .. 40 
 
 Ned 
 
 1 .. 41 
 
 thou 
 
 .. 42 
 
 hast 
 
 .. 43 
 
 lost 
 
 .. 44 
 
 much 
 
 . . 45 
 
 honour 
 
 .. 46 
 
 that 
 
 .. 47 
 
 thou 
 
 .. 48 
 
 were't 
 
 . . 49 
 
 not 
 
 .. 50 
 
 with 
 
 .. 51 
 
 me 
 
 .. 52 
 
 in 
 
 .. 53 
 
 this 
 
 .. 54 
 
 action 
 
 .. 55 
 
 but 
 
 .. 66 
 
 Sweet 
 
 .. 57 
 
 31 
 
 428 .. 
 
 .. 150 
 
 427 .. 
 
 .. 151 
 
 426 . . 
 
 .. 152 
 
 425 .. 
 
 .. 153 
 
 424 . . 
 
 .. 154 
 
 423 . . 
 
 .. 155 
 
 422 .. 
 
 .. 156 
 
 421 .. 
 
 .. 157 
 
 420 .. 
 
 . . 158 
 
 419 .. 
 
 .. 159 
 
 418 .. 
 
 .. 160 
 
 417 .. 
 
 .. 161 
 
 416 .. 
 
 .. 162 
 
 415 .. 
 
 .. 163 
 
 414 .. 
 
 .. 164 
 
 413 .. 
 
 .. 165 
 
 412 .. 
 
 .. 166 
 
 411 .. 
 
 .. 167 
 
 410 .. 
 
 .. 168 
 
 409 .. 
 
 .. 169 
 
 408 .. 
 
 .. 170 
 
 407 .. 
 
 .. 171 
 
 406 .. 
 
 .. 172 
 
 405 .. 
 
 .. 173 
 
 404 .. 
 
 .. 174 
 
 403 .. 
 
 .. 175 
 
 402 .. 
 
 1 . . 176 
 
 401 .. 
 
 .. 177 
 
 400 .. 
 
 7 .. 178 
 
 399 .. 
 
 .. 179 
 
 , 398 . . 
 
 .. 180 
 
 , 397 .. 
 
 .. 181 
 
 . 396 ., 
 
 .. 182 
 
 . 395 . . 
 
 .. 183 
 
 . 394 .. 
 
 .. 184 
 
 . 393 . . 
 
 , . 185 
 
 . 392 .. 
 
 .. 186 
 
 . 391 .. 
 
 .. 187 
 
 . 390 . . 
 
 . . 188 
 
 . 389 . . 
 
 .. 189 
 
 . 388 . . 
 
 .. 190 
 
 . 387 . . 
 
 .. 191 
 
 . 386 .. 
 
 .. 192 
 
 . 385 . . 
 
 .. 193 
 
 . 384 . . 
 
 .. 194
 
 1 68 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Ned ... 2 . 
 
 . 58 . 
 
 . 30 . 
 
 
 . . 383 . 
 
 . ~S .. 
 
 to ... 
 
 . 59 . 
 
 
 
 . . 382 . 
 
 
 sweeten 
 
 . 60 . 
 
 
 
 . . 381 . 
 
 
 which 
 
 61 . 
 
 
 
 . 380 . 
 
 
 name* 
 
 62 . 
 
 
 
 . 379 . 
 
 
 of .. . 
 
 . 63 . 
 
 
 
 . . 378 . 
 
 
 Ned .. 3 . 
 
 64 . 
 
 29 . 
 
 
 . 377 . 
 
 9 .. 
 
 I ... 
 
 65 . 
 
 
 
 . 376 . 
 
 
 give 
 
 . 66 . 
 
 
 
 . . 375 . 
 
 
 thee 
 
 67 . 
 
 
 
 . . 374 . 
 
 
 this 
 
 68 , 
 
 
 
 . . 373 . 
 
 
 pennyworth 
 
 69 . 
 
 
 
 . . 372 . 
 
 
 of ... 
 
 70 . 
 
 
 
 . 371 . 
 
 
 sugar 
 
 71 . 
 
 
 
 . 370 . 
 
 
 clapt 
 
 72 . 
 
 
 
 . 369 . 
 
 
 even 
 
 73 . 
 
 
 
 . 368 . 
 
 
 now 
 
 74 , 
 
 
 
 . 367 . 
 
 
 into 
 
 75 . . 
 
 
 
 . 366 . 
 
 
 my 
 
 76 .. 
 
 
 
 . 365 . 
 
 
 hand 
 
 77 . 
 
 
 
 . 364 . 
 
 
 by .. . 
 
 78 . 
 
 
 
 . 363 . 
 
 
 an 
 
 79 . 
 
 
 
 . 362 . 
 
 
 under 
 
 80 . 
 
 
 
 . 361 . 
 
 
 skinker 
 
 81 . 
 
 
 
 . 360 . 
 
 
 one 
 
 82 . 
 
 
 
 . 359 . 
 
 
 that 
 
 83 . 
 
 
 
 . 358 . 
 
 
 never 
 
 84 .. 
 
 
 
 . 357 . 
 
 
 spake 
 
 85 . 
 
 
 
 . 356 . 
 
 
 other 
 
 86 . 
 
 
 
 . 355 . 
 
 
 Enghsh . . 
 
 87 .. 
 
 
 
 . 354 . 
 
 
 in . . 
 
 88 .. 
 
 
 
 . 353 . 
 
 
 his, . 
 
 89 .. 
 
 
 
 . 352 . 
 
 
 Hfe 
 
 90 .. 
 
 
 
 . 351 . 
 
 
 than 
 
 91 .. 
 
 
 
 . 350 . 
 
 
 eight . . 4 . . 
 
 92 .. 
 
 
 . 28 . 
 
 . 349 . . 
 
 10 .. 
 
 shillings . , 5 . . 
 
 93 .. 
 
 
 . 27 . 
 
 . 348 . . 
 
 11 .. 
 
 and . . 6 . . 
 
 94 .. 
 
 
 . 26 . 
 
 . 347 . . 
 
 12 .. 
 
 six . . 7 . . 
 
 95 .. 
 
 
 . 25 . 
 
 . 346 . . 
 
 13 .. 
 
 j)e>ice . . 8 . . 
 
 96 .. 
 
 
 . 24 . 
 
 . 345 . . 
 
 14 .. 
 
 and 
 
 97 .. 
 
 
 
 . 344 .. 
 
 
 you . . 9 . . 
 
 98 .. 
 
 
 . 23 . 
 
 . 343 .. 
 
 15 .. 
 
 are . . 10 . . 
 
 99 . . 
 
 
 22 
 
 . 342 .. 
 
 16 .. 
 
 ivelcome . . 11 . . 
 
 100 .. 
 
 
 . 21 . 
 
 .341 .. 
 
 17 .. 
 
 with 
 
 101 .. 
 
 
 
 . 340 . . 
 
 
 * See, also, col. 107, Comedies, " Pronouns," 62.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 169 
 
 this 
 
 
 . . 102 . 
 
 
 
 . 339 . 
 
 
 . 239 
 
 shrill 
 
 
 . . 103 . 
 
 
 
 . 338 . 
 
 
 . 240 
 
 addition 
 
 
 . . 104 . 
 
 
 
 . 337 . 
 
 
 . 241 
 
 Anon 
 
 . . 12 
 
 . . lOo . 
 
 
 . 20 . 
 
 . 336 . 
 
 . 18 . 
 
 . 242 
 
 Anon 
 
 . . 13 
 
 . . 106 . 
 
 
 . 19 . 
 
 . 335 . 
 
 . 19 . 
 
 . 243 
 
 ISir 
 
 . . 14 
 
 . . 107 . 
 
 
 . 18 . 
 
 . 334 . 
 
 . 20 . 
 
 . 244 
 
 score 
 
 . . 15 
 
 . . 108 . 
 
 
 . 17 . 
 
 . 333 . 
 
 . 21 . 
 
 . 245 
 
 a . . 
 
 . . 16 
 
 . . 109 . 
 
 
 . 16 . 
 
 . 332 . 
 
 . 22 . 
 
 . 246 
 
 pint 
 
 .. 17 
 
 .. 110 . 
 
 
 . 15 . 
 
 . 331 . 
 
 . 23 . 
 
 . 247 
 
 of.. 
 
 .. 18 
 
 .. Ill . 
 
 
 . 14 . 
 
 . 330 . 
 
 . 24 . 
 
 . 248 
 
 bastard 
 
 . 19 
 
 .. 112 . 
 
 
 . 13 . 
 
 . 329 . 
 
 . 25 . 
 
 . 249 
 
 in 
 
 . 20 
 
 . 113 . 
 
 
 . 12 . 
 
 . 328 . 
 
 . 26 . 
 
 . 250 
 
 the 
 
 . 21 
 
 . 114 . 
 
 
 . 11 . 
 
 . 327 . 
 
 . 27 . 
 
 . 251 
 
 half 
 
 . 22 
 
 . 115 . 
 
 
 . 10 . 
 
 . 326 . 
 
 . 28 . 
 
 . 252 
 
 moon 
 
 . 23 
 
 . . 116 . 
 
 
 9 , 
 
 , 325 . 
 
 . 29 . 
 
 . 253 
 
 or . . 
 
 
 . . 117 . 
 
 
 
 . 324 . 
 
 
 . 254 
 
 so . . 
 
 
 .. 118 . 
 
 
 
 . 323 . 
 
 
 . 255 
 
 But 
 
 
 . . 119 . 
 
 
 
 . 322 . 
 
 
 . 256 
 
 ^al 
 
 . 24 
 
 . . 120 . 
 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 321 . 
 
 . 30 .' 
 
 . 257 
 
 to . . 
 
 
 . . 121 . 
 
 
 
 . 320 . 
 
 
 . 258 
 
 drive 
 
 
 . . 122 . 
 
 
 
 . 319 . 
 
 
 . 259 
 
 away 
 
 
 . 123 . 
 
 
 
 . 318 . 
 
 
 . 260 
 
 time 
 
 
 . . 124 . 
 
 
 
 . 317 . 
 
 
 . 261 
 
 till 
 
 
 . 125 . 
 
 
 
 . 316 . 
 
 
 . 262 
 
 Falstaff 
 come 
 
 . 25 
 
 . 126 . 
 . 127 . 
 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 315 . 
 . 314 . 
 
 '. 31 '. 
 
 . 263 
 . 264 
 
 I .. 
 
 
 . 128 . 
 
 
 
 . 313 . 
 
 
 . 265 
 
 prethee 
 do 
 
 
 . 129 . 
 . 130 . 
 
 
 
 . 312 . 
 . 311 . 
 
 
 . 266 
 . 267 
 
 thou 
 
 
 . 131 . 
 
 
 
 . 310 . 
 
 
 . 268 
 
 stand 
 
 
 . 132 . 
 
 
 
 . 309 . 
 
 
 . 269 
 
 in . . 
 
 
 . 133 . 
 
 
 
 . 308 . 
 
 
 . 270 
 
 some 
 
 
 . 134 . 
 
 
 
 . 307 . 
 
 
 . 271 
 
 by- ) . 
 
 
 . 135 . 
 
 
 
 . 306 . 
 
 
 . 272 
 
 room j . 
 
 
 . 136 . 
 
 
 
 . 305 . 
 
 
 . 273 
 
 while 
 
 
 . 137 . 
 
 
 
 . 304 . 
 
 
 . 274 
 
 I .. 
 
 
 . 138 . 
 
 
 
 . 303 . 
 
 
 . 275 
 
 question . 
 my 
 puny 
 drawer 
 
 
 . 139 . 
 . 140 .. 
 . 141 . 
 . 142 . . 
 
 
 
 . 302 . 
 . 301 . 
 . 300 . 
 . 299 . 
 
 
 . 276 
 
 . 277 
 . 278 
 . 279 
 
 to 
 
 
 . 143 .. 
 
 
 
 . 298 . 
 
 
 . 280 
 
 what 
 
 
 . 144 . , 
 
 
 
 . 297 . 
 
 
 . 281 
 
 end 
 
 
 . 145 .. 
 
 
 
 . 296 . 
 
 
 . 282 
 
 he 
 
 
 . 146 .. 
 
 
 
 . 295 . 
 
 
 . 283
 
 1,70 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 gave 
 me 
 
 the 
 
 sugar 
 
 and 
 
 do 
 
 never 
 
 leave 
 
 calling 
 
 Francis 
 
 that 
 
 his 
 
 tale 
 
 to 
 
 me 
 
 may 
 
 be 
 
 nothing 
 
 but 
 
 anon 
 
 Step 
 
 aside 
 
 and 
 
 He 
 
 show 
 
 thee 
 
 a 
 
 precedent 
 
 Francis 
 
 thou 
 
 art 
 
 perfect 
 
 Francis* 
 
 Anon 
 
 Anon 
 
 Sir 
 
 look 
 
 down 
 
 into 
 
 the 
 
 Pomgarnet 
 
 Kalfe 
 
 come 
 
 of Bacon,' ag 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 147 
 
 148 
 149 
 150 
 151 
 152 
 153 
 164 
 155 
 156 
 157 
 158 
 159 
 160 
 161 
 162 
 163 
 164 
 165 
 166 
 167 
 168 
 169 
 170 
 171 
 172 
 173 
 174 
 175 
 176 
 177 
 178 
 179 
 180 
 181 
 182 
 183 
 184 
 185 
 186 
 187 
 188 
 189 
 
 * Note, if we add the col. No. 107 to 262, 263, 264, we get 369, 370, 371, or " Gaminoa 
 
 294 
 
 293 
 292 
 291 
 290 
 
 289 
 288 
 287 
 286 
 285 
 284 
 283 
 282 
 281 
 280 
 279 
 278 
 277 
 276 
 275 
 274 
 273 
 272 
 271 
 270 
 269 
 268 
 267 
 266 
 265 
 264 
 263 
 262 
 261 
 260 
 259 
 258 
 257 
 256 
 255 
 254 
 253 
 252 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 ■iiist " Jlog Haiuj JJog," 262, 263, 264, p. 53, M. W. W
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 171 
 
 hither 
 
 Francis* . . 30 
 
 my 
 
 Lord 
 
 how 
 
 long 
 
 hast 
 
 thou 
 
 to 
 
 serve 
 
 Francis ? . . 
 
 Forsooth . . 
 
 five 
 
 years 
 
 and 
 
 as 
 
 much 
 
 as 
 
 to . . 
 
 Francis 
 
 Anon 
 
 Anon 
 
 Sir 
 
 Five 
 
 years 
 
 Berlady 
 
 a 
 
 long 
 
 lease 
 
 for 
 
 the 
 
 clinking 
 
 of 
 
 pewter 
 
 but 
 
 Francisf . . 
 
 darest 
 
 thou 
 
 be 
 
 so 
 
 valiant 
 
 * This "Francis" gi 
 Thus col. No. 107 + 36 
 
 t Mark, this " Franc 
 and " Pronoun," 225, p 
 
 327 
 328 
 329 
 330 
 33i 
 332 
 333 
 334 
 335 
 336 
 337 
 338 
 339 
 340 
 341 
 342 
 343 
 344 
 345 
 346 
 347 
 348 
 349 
 350 
 351 
 352 
 353 
 354 
 355 
 356 
 357 
 358 
 359 
 360 
 3()1 
 362 
 363 
 364 
 365 
 366 
 367 
 
 ves hack the figures against " Nicholas," p. 228 "Eesuscitatio." 
 = 143 ; 250 — 107 = 143, proving ciplur hy tliese results. 
 IK," 2ib, agrees with " iVame," 225, p. 22"d "Eesuscitatio," and 
 53. M. W. VV. 
 
 . ino . 
 
 
 
 . 251 . 
 
 
 . 191 . 
 
 
 2 
 
 . 250 . 
 
 . 36 . 
 
 . 192 . 
 
 
 
 . 249 . 
 
 
 . 193 . 
 
 
 
 . 248 . 
 
 
 . 194 . 
 
 
 
 . 247 . 
 
 
 . 195 . 
 
 
 
 . 246 . 
 
 
 . 196 . 
 
 
 
 . 245 . 
 
 
 . 197 . 
 
 
 
 . 244 . 
 
 
 . 198 . 
 
 
 
 . 243 . 
 
 
 . 199 . 
 
 
 
 . 242 . 
 
 
 . 200 . 
 
 
 
 . 241 . 
 
 
 . 201 . 
 
 
 
 . 240 -. 
 
 
 . 202 . 
 
 
 
 . 239 . 
 
 
 . 203 . 
 
 
 
 . 238 . 
 
 
 . 204 . 
 
 
 
 . 237 . 
 
 
 . 205 . 
 
 
 
 . 236 
 
 
 . 206 . 
 
 
 
 . 235 . 
 
 
 . 207 . 
 
 
 
 . 234 , 
 
 
 . 208 . 
 
 
 
 . 233 . 
 
 
 . 209 . 
 
 
 
 . 232 
 
 
 . 210 . 
 
 
 
 . 231 . 
 
 
 . 211 . 
 
 
 
 . 230 . 
 
 
 . 212 . 
 
 
 
 . 229 . 
 
 
 . 213 . 
 
 
 
 . 228 . 
 
 
 . 214 . 
 
 
 
 . 227 . 
 
 
 . 215 . 
 
 
 
 . 226 . 
 
 
 . 216 . 
 
 
 
 . 225 . 
 
 
 . 217 . 
 
 
 
 . 224 . 
 
 
 . 218 . 
 
 
 
 . 223 . 
 
 
 . 219 . 
 
 
 
 222 
 
 
 . 220 . 
 
 
 
 . 221 . 
 
 
 . 221 . 
 
 
 
 . 220 . 
 
 
 222 
 
 
 
 . 219 . 
 
 
 . 223 \ 
 
 
 
 . 218 . 
 
 
 . 224 . 
 
 
 
 . 217 . 
 
 
 . 225 
 
 
 
 . 216 . 
 
 
 . 226 . 
 
 
 
 . 215 . 
 
 
 . 227 . 
 
 
 
 . 214 . 
 
 
 . 228 . 
 
 
 
 . 213 . 
 
 
 . 229 . 
 
 
 
 . 212 . 
 
 
 . 230 . 
 
 
 
 . 211 . 

 
 172 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 as 
 
 .. 231 
 
 to 
 
 .. 232 
 
 play 
 
 .. 233 
 
 the 
 
 .. 234 
 
 coward 
 
 . . 235 
 
 with 
 
 .. 236 
 
 thy 
 indenture . . 
 
 .. 237 
 
 . . 238 
 
 and 
 
 .. 239 
 
 show 
 
 .. 2-10 
 
 it 
 
 .. 241 
 
 a 
 
 .. 242 
 
 fair 
 
 .. 243 
 
 paire 
 of 
 
 .. 244 
 .. 245 
 
 heels 
 
 .. 246 
 
 and 
 
 .. 247 
 
 run 
 
 .. 248 
 
 from 
 
 .. 249 
 
 it ? 
 
 .. 250 
 
 .. 
 
 .. 251 
 
 Lord 
 
 .. 252 
 
 Sir 
 
 .. 253 
 
 He 
 
 .. 254 
 
 be 
 
 .. 255 
 
 sworn 
 
 .. 256 
 
 upon 
 all 
 
 .. 257 
 
 .. 258 
 
 the 
 
 . . 259 
 
 books 
 
 .. 260 
 
 in 
 
 .. 261 
 
 England . . 
 
 . . 262 
 
 I 
 
 .. 263 
 
 could 
 
 .. 264 
 
 find 
 
 .. 265 
 
 in 
 
 . . 266 
 
 my 
 
 heart 
 
 . . 267 
 .. 268 
 
 Francis* . . 
 
 . . 269 
 
 Anon 
 
 .. 270 
 
 Anon 
 
 . . 271 
 
 Sir 
 
 .. 272 
 
 How 
 
 .. 273 
 
 210 .. 
 
 .. 368 
 
 209 .. 
 
 .. 369 
 
 208 .. 
 
 .. 370 
 
 207 . . 
 
 .. 371 
 
 206 . . 
 
 .. 372 
 
 205 .. 
 
 .. 373 
 
 204 .. 
 
 .. 374 
 
 203 .. 
 
 .. 375 
 
 202 . . 
 
 .. 376 
 
 201 .. 
 
 .. 377 
 
 200 . . 
 
 .. 378 
 
 199 .. 
 
 .. 379 
 
 198 .. 
 
 . . 380 
 
 197 . 
 
 ..381 
 
 196 .. 
 
 . ..382 
 
 195 .. 
 
 .. 383 
 
 194 .. 
 
 ..384 
 
 193 .. 
 
 .. 385 
 
 192 .. 
 
 .. 386 
 
 191 .. 
 
 .. 387 
 
 190 .. 
 
 388 
 
 189 .. 
 
 .. 389 
 
 188 .. 
 
 ..390 
 
 187 .. 
 
 .. 391 
 
 186 .. 
 
 .. 392 
 
 185 .. 
 
 .. 393 
 
 184 . . 
 
 .. 394 
 
 183 .. 
 
 .. 395 
 
 182 .. 
 
 . ..396 
 
 181 .. 
 
 .. 397 
 
 180 .. 
 
 .. 398 
 
 179 .. 
 
 .. 399 
 
 178 .. 
 
 ..400 
 
 177 .. 
 
 .. 401 
 
 176 .. 
 
 .. 402 
 
 175 .. 
 
 .. 403 
 
 174 .. 
 
 ..404 
 
 173 .. 
 
 .. 405 
 
 172 .. 
 
 .. 406 
 
 171 .. 
 
 .. 407 
 
 170 .. 
 
 .. 408 
 
 169 .. 
 
 .. 409 
 
 168 .. 
 
 .. 410 
 
 » Mark, this " Francis," 269, is in direct sequeuce to "Bacon," 268, p. 53, M. W. W.
 
 APPENDIX. 173 
 
 old 
 
 .. 274 
 
 art 
 
 .. 275 
 
 thou 
 
 .. 276 
 
 Francis? . . 31 
 
 . . 277 
 
 Let 
 
 .. 278 
 
 me 
 
 .. 279 
 
 see 
 
 .. 280 
 
 about 
 
 .. 281 
 
 Michaelmas 
 
 .. 282 
 
 next 
 
 .. 283 
 
 I 
 
 .. 284 
 
 shall 
 
 . . 285 
 
 be 
 
 .. 286 
 
 Francis 
 
 .. 287 
 
 Anon 
 
 .. 288 
 
 Sir 
 
 .. 289 
 
 pray 
 
 .. 290 
 
 you 
 
 .. 291 
 
 stay 
 
 .. 292 
 
 a 
 
 .. 293 
 
 little 
 
 .. 294 
 
 my 
 
 .. 295 
 
 Lord 
 
 .. 296 
 
 Nay 
 
 .. 297 
 
 but 
 
 .. 298 
 
 hark 
 
 .. 299 
 
 you 
 
 .. 300 
 
 Francis 
 
 .. 301 
 
 for 
 
 .. 302 
 
 the 
 
 .. 303 
 
 sugar 
 
 . . 304 
 
 thou 
 
 . . 305 
 
 gavest 
 
 . . 306 
 
 me 
 
 .. 307 
 
 'twas 
 
 .. 308 
 
 a 
 
 .. 309 
 
 pennyworth 
 
 . . 310 
 
 was't 
 
 .. 311 
 
 not ? 
 
 .. 312 
 
 
 
 . . 313 
 
 Lord 
 
 .. 314 
 
 Sir 
 
 .. 315 
 
 I 
 
 . . 316 
 
 would 
 
 .. 317 
 
 it 
 
 . . 318 
 
 167 .. 
 
 .. 411 
 
 166 .. 
 
 .. 415 
 
 165 . . 
 
 .. 413 
 
 164 1 3' 
 
 7 .. 414 
 
 163 .. 
 
 . . 415 
 
 162 .. 
 
 .. 416 
 
 161 .. 
 
 .. 417 
 
 160 .. 
 
 .. 418 
 
 159 .. 
 
 .. 419 
 
 158 .. 
 
 .. 420 
 
 157 .. 
 
 .. 421 
 
 156 .. 
 
 .. 422 
 
 155 .. 
 
 .. 423 
 
 154 ;. 
 
 .. 424 
 
 153 .. 
 
 .. 425 
 
 152 .. 
 
 .. 426 
 
 151 .. 
 
 . . 427 
 
 150 .. 
 
 .. 428 
 
 149 .. 
 
 .. 429 
 
 148 .. 
 
 .. 430 
 
 147 .. 
 
 .. 431 
 
 146 .. 
 
 .. 432 
 
 145 .. 
 
 .. 433 
 
 144 .. 
 
 .. 434 
 
 143 .. 
 
 . . 435 
 
 142 .. 
 
 . . 436 
 
 141 .. 
 
 .. 437 
 
 140 .. 
 
 . . 438 
 
 139 .. 
 
 .. 439 
 
 138 .. 
 
 .. 440 
 
 137 .. 
 
 .. 441 
 
 136 .. 
 
 .. 442 
 
 135 . . 
 
 . . 443 
 
 134 .. 
 
 .. 444 
 
 133 .. 
 
 . . 446 
 
 132 .. 
 
 .. 446 
 
 131 . . 
 
 .. 447 
 
 130 . . 
 
 .. 448 
 
 129 .. 
 
 .. 449 
 
 128 . . 
 
 .. 450 
 
 127 .. 
 
 .. 451 
 
 126 . . 
 
 .. 452 
 
 1 25 . . 
 
 . . 453 
 
 124 . . 
 
 . . 454 
 
 123 .. 
 
 . . 455
 
 174 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 liad 
 
 
 . . 319 . 
 
 
 122 
 
 
 
 . . 456 
 
 been 
 
 
 . . 320 . 
 
 
 . 121 . 
 
 
 
 . . 457 
 
 two 
 
 
 . . 321 . 
 
 
 . 120 . 
 
 
 
 . . 458 
 
 I 
 
 
 . . 322 . 
 
 
 . 119 . 
 
 
 
 . . 459 
 
 ^vill 
 
 
 . . 323 . 
 
 
 . 118 . 
 
 
 
 . . 460 
 
 give 
 
 
 . . 324 . 
 
 
 . 117 . 
 
 
 
 . . 461 
 
 thee 
 
 
 . . 325 . 
 
 
 . 116 . 
 
 
 
 . . 462 
 
 for 
 
 
 . 326 . 
 
 
 . 115 . 
 
 
 
 . . 463 
 
 it 
 
 
 . 327 . 
 
 
 . 114 . 
 
 
 
 . . 464 
 
 a 
 
 
 . 328 . 
 
 
 . 113 . 
 
 
 
 . . 465 
 
 thousand . 
 
 
 . 329 . 
 
 
 . 112 . 
 
 
 
 . . 466 
 
 poiuid. 
 
 
 . 330 . 
 
 
 . Ill . 
 
 
 
 . . 467 
 
 Ask 
 
 
 . 331 . 
 
 
 . 110 . 
 
 
 
 . . 468 
 
 me 
 
 
 . 332 . 
 
 
 . 109 . 
 
 
 
 . . 469 
 
 when 
 
 
 . 333 . 
 
 
 . 108 . 
 
 
 
 . . 470 
 
 thou 
 
 
 . 334 . 
 
 
 . 107 . 
 
 
 
 . . 471 
 
 wiirt 
 
 
 . 335 . 
 
 
 . 106 . 
 
 
 
 . . 472 
 
 and 
 
 
 . 336 . 
 
 
 . 105 . 
 
 
 
 . . 473 
 
 thou 
 
 
 . . 337 . 
 
 
 . 104 . 
 
 
 
 . . 474 
 
 shall't 
 
 
 . 338 . 
 
 
 . 103 . 
 
 
 
 . . 475 
 
 have 
 
 
 339 . 
 
 
 . 102 . 
 
 
 
 • 476 
 
 it 
 
 
 . 340 . 
 
 
 . 101 . 
 
 
 
 . 477 
 
 Francis 
 
 
 . 341 . 
 
 
 . 100 . 
 
 
 
 .*478 
 
 Anon 
 
 
 . 342 . 
 
 
 . 99 . 
 
 
 
 . 479 
 
 Anon 
 
 
 . 343 . 
 
 
 . 98 . 
 
 
 
 .. 480 
 
 Anon 
 
 
 . 344 . 
 
 
 . 97 . 
 
 
 
 . . 481 
 
 Francis ? . 
 
 
 . 345 . 
 
 
 . 96 . 
 
 
 
 . 482 
 
 No 
 
 
 . 346 . 
 
 
 . 95 . 
 
 
 
 . 483 
 
 Francis 
 
 
 . 347 . 
 
 
 . 94 . 
 
 
 
 . 484 
 
 but 
 
 
 . 348 . 
 
 
 . 93 . 
 
 
 
 . 485 
 
 to 
 
 
 . 349 . 
 
 
 . 92 . 
 
 
 
 . 486 
 
 morrow 
 
 
 . 350 . . 
 
 
 . 91 . 
 
 
 
 . 487 
 
 Francis 
 
 
 . 351 . 
 
 
 . 90 . 
 
 
 
 . 488 
 
 or 
 
 
 . 352 . 
 
 
 . 89 . 
 
 
 
 . 489 
 
 Francis 
 
 
 . 353 .. 
 
 
 . 88 . 
 
 
 
 . 490 
 
 on 
 
 
 . 354 . . 
 
 
 . 87 . 
 
 
 
 . 491 
 
 tliursday . 
 
 
 . 355 . . 
 
 
 . 86 .. 
 
 
 
 . 492 
 
 or 
 
 
 . 356 .. 
 
 
 . 85 .. 
 
 
 
 . 493 
 
 indeed 
 
 
 . 357 .. 
 
 
 . 84 .. 
 
 
 
 . 494 
 
 Francis 
 
 
 . 358 .. 
 
 
 . 83 .. 
 
 
 
 . 495 
 
 when 
 
 
 . 359 . . 
 
 
 . 82 .. 
 
 
 
 . 496 
 
 thou 
 
 
 . 3G0 . . 
 
 • 
 
 . 81 .. 
 
 
 
 . 497 
 
 » Deduct the 
 
 ^ col. No 
 
 107 from 478 = 371, wY 
 
 ich is " i?«con " (371) 
 
 p. 53, IstK. H. IV.. 
 
 giving us " /■ 
 
 raricis L 
 
 'icon " .' Ma 
 
 rk, 478, 4 
 
 77, with IC 
 
 7 (col. IN 
 
 0.), stand 
 
 against 
 
 "Nicholas Bacon," p. 228 " EesusoitatiO."
 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 
 
 1/5 
 
 will't 
 
 .. 361 ,. 
 
 . 80 . . . . . . 498 
 
 But 
 
 .. 362 .. 
 
 . 79 . 
 
 
 
 . 499 
 
 Francis 
 
 .. 363 .. 
 
 . 78 . 
 
 
 
 . 500 
 
 my 
 
 .. 364 .. 
 
 77 . 
 
 
 
 . 601 
 
 Lord 
 
 .. 36o .. 
 
 . 76 . 
 
 
 
 . 502 
 
 Will't 
 
 . . 366 . . 
 
 . 75 . 
 
 
 
 . 503 
 
 thou 
 
 .. 367 .. 
 
 - 74 . 
 
 
 
 . 604 
 
 rob 
 
 .. 368 .. 
 
 . 73 . 
 
 
 
 . 605 
 
 this 
 
 .. 369 .. 
 
 . 72 . 
 
 
 
 . 606 
 
 leathern 
 
 . . 370 . . 
 
 . 71 . 
 
 
 
 . 507 
 
 jerkin 
 
 .. 371 .. 
 
 . 70 . 
 
 
 
 . 508 
 
 Christal . 
 
 .. 372 .. 
 
 . 69 . 
 
 
 
 . 509 
 
 button 
 
 . . 373 . . 
 
 . 68 . 
 
 
 
 . 510 
 
 Not- 
 
 .. 374 .. 
 
 . 67 . 
 
 
 
 . 511 
 
 pated 
 
 .. 375 .. 
 
 . 66 . 
 
 
 
 . 512 
 
 Agate 
 
 .. 376 .. 
 
 . 65 . 
 
 
 
 . 613 
 
 ring 
 
 .. 377 .. 
 
 . 64 . 
 
 
 
 . 514 
 
 Puke 
 
 .. 378 .. 
 
 . 63 . 
 
 
 
 . 515 
 
 stocking . 
 
 .. 379 .. 
 
 . 62 . 
 
 
 
 . 516 
 
 Caddiee 
 
 . . 380 . . 
 
 . 61 . 
 
 
 
 . 617 
 
 garter 
 
 .. 381 . . 
 
 . 60 . 
 
 
 
 . 518 
 
 Smooth 
 
 .. 382 .. 
 
 . 59 . 
 
 
 
 . 519 
 
 tongue 
 
 . . 383 . . 
 
 . 68 . 
 
 
 
 . 520 
 
 Spanish 
 
 . . 384 . . 
 
 . 57 . 
 
 
 
 . 521 
 
 pouch 
 
 . . 385 . . 
 
 . hO, . 
 
 
 
 . 522 
 
 
 
 . . 386 . . 
 
 . 55 . 
 
 
 
 . 623 
 
 Lord 
 
 .. 387 .. 
 
 . 54 . 
 
 
 
 . 524 
 
 Sir 
 
 .. 388 .. 
 
 . 63 . 
 
 
 
 . 625 
 
 who 
 
 .. 389 .. 
 
 . 62 . 
 
 
 
 . 626 
 
 do 
 
 .. 390 .. 
 
 . 61 . 
 
 
 
 . 527 
 
 you 
 
 .. 391 .. 
 
 . 60 . 
 
 
 
 . 628 
 
 mean ? 
 
 . . 392 . . 
 
 . 49 . 
 
 
 
 . 629 
 
 Why 
 
 .. 393 .. 
 
 . 48 . 
 
 
 
 . 530 
 
 then 
 
 .. 394 .. 
 
 . 47 . 
 
 
 
 . 631 
 
 your 
 
 .. 395 .. 
 
 . 46 . 
 
 
 
 . 532 
 
 browne 
 
 .. 396 .. 
 
 . 45 . 
 
 
 
 . 633 
 
 bastard 
 
 .. 397 .. 
 
 . 44 . 
 
 
 
 . 534 
 
 is 
 
 . . 398 . . 
 
 . 43 . 
 
 
 
 . 535 
 
 your 
 
 .. 399 .. 
 
 . 42 . 
 
 
 
 . 636 
 
 only 
 
 . . 400 . . 
 
 . 41 . 
 
 
 
 . 537 
 
 drink 
 
 .. 401 .. 
 
 . 40 . 
 
 
 
 . 638 
 
 for 
 
 . . 402 . . 
 
 , 39 . 
 
 
 
 . 639 
 
 looke 
 
 .. 403 .. 
 
 . 38 . 
 
 
 
 . 540 
 
 you 
 
 . . 404 . . 
 
 . 37 .. 
 
 
 
 . 541 
 
 Francis 
 
 . . 405 . . 
 
 . 36 .. 
 
 
 
 . 542
 
 176 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 yoiir 
 
 
 . 406 
 
 white 
 
 
 . 407 
 
 canvass 
 
 
 . 408 
 
 doublet 
 
 
 . . 409 
 
 will 
 
 
 . 410 
 
 sully 
 
 
 . . 411 
 
 Jn 
 
 
 . 412 
 
 Barbary 
 
 
 . 413 
 
 Sir 
 
 
 . 414 
 
 it 
 
 
 . 415 
 
 cannot 
 
 
 . 416 
 
 come 
 
 
 . 417 
 
 to 
 
 
 . 418 
 
 so 
 
 
 . 419 
 
 much 
 
 
 . 420 
 
 what 
 
 
 . 421 
 
 Sir 
 
 
 . 422 
 
 Francis 
 
 
 . 423 
 
 Away 
 
 
 . 424 
 
 you 
 
 
 . 425 
 
 rogue 
 
 
 . 426 
 
 dost 
 
 
 . 427 
 
 thou 
 
 
 . 428 
 
 hear 
 
 
 . 429 
 
 them 
 
 
 . 430 
 
 call ? 
 
 
 . 431 
 
 What 
 
 
 . 432 
 
 standst 
 
 
 . 433 
 
 thou 
 
 
 . 434 
 
 still 
 
 
 . 435 
 
 and 
 
 
 . 436 
 
 hearst 
 
 
 . 437 
 
 such 
 
 
 . 438 
 
 a* 
 
 ffll 
 
 
 . 439 
 . 440 
 
 35 
 
 34 
 
 33 
 
 32 
 
 31 
 
 30 
 
 29 
 
 28 
 
 27 
 
 26 
 
 25 
 
 24 
 
 23 
 
 22 
 
 21 
 
 20 
 
 19 
 
 18 
 
 17 
 
 16 
 
 15 
 
 14 
 
 13 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 643 
 644 
 545 
 546 
 547 
 548 
 549 
 650 
 551 
 552 
 553 
 554 
 555 
 556 
 557 
 558 
 559 
 560 
 561 
 562 
 563 
 564 
 666 
 566 
 567 
 568 
 569 
 570 
 571 
 572 
 573 
 574 
 676 
 576 
 577 
 
 GREAT CIPHER TABLE, No. 8. 
 
 Page 50, 1st K. H. IV., falsely paged 52, 99 col. Histories. 
 
 But 
 soft 
 I 
 
 .487 
 .486 
 
 .486 
 
 pray 
 you 
 did 
 
 ..484 
 ..483 
 ..482 
 
 * If we subtract the col. No. 107 from 439 we get 332, which is tlie exact number of 
 words of the second scene, Act iv.. upon col. 107, Comedies. It is open to question 
 whether a fraction of a word like " cal " counts at aU. (See page 154.)
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 177 
 
 King . . 
 
 .. 7.. 
 
 ..481 
 
 the 
 
 . . 52. . 
 
 . .436 
 
 Richard 
 
 1.. 8.. 
 
 ..480 
 
 head 
 
 . . 53 . . 
 
 . . 435 
 
 then 
 
 .. 9.. 
 
 . .479 
 
 of 
 
 . 54. . 
 
 . . 434 
 
 Proclaim 
 
 .. 10.. 
 
 ..478 
 
 this 
 
 . 55. . 
 
 . . 433 
 
 my 
 
 .. 11.. 
 
 ..477 
 
 forgetful 
 
 . 56 . . 
 
 . .432 
 
 brother . . 
 
 .. 12.. 
 
 . .476 
 
 man 
 
 . 57.. 
 
 . .431 
 
 Mortimer 
 
 2.. 13.. 
 
 . .475 
 
 and 
 
 .58.. 
 
 . .430 
 
 Heir 
 
 .. 14. . 
 
 . .474 
 
 for 
 
 . 59. . 
 
 ..429 
 
 to 
 
 .. 15.. 
 
 ..473 
 
 his 
 
 .60.. 
 
 ..428 
 
 the 
 
 .. 16.. 
 
 ..472 
 
 sake 
 
 .61.. 
 
 ..427 
 
 crown ? . . 
 
 .. 17.. 
 
 ..471 
 
 wore 
 
 . 62.. 
 
 . . 426 
 
 He 
 
 .. 18. . 
 
 ..470 
 
 the 
 
 . 63.. 
 
 ..425 
 
 did 
 
 .. 19.. 
 
 ..469 
 
 detested 
 
 . 64. . 
 
 . . 424 
 
 mv 
 
 .. 20. . 
 
 ..468 
 
 blot 
 
 . 65 . . 
 
 . . 423 
 
 self 
 
 . . 21 . . 
 
 . .467 
 
 of . . . 
 
 . 66 . . 
 
 . .422 
 
 did 
 
 . . 22. . 
 
 . . 466 
 
 murtherous 
 
 . 67 . . 
 
 . .421 
 
 hear 
 
 . . 23. . 
 
 . . 465 
 
 subornation ? . 
 
 . 68. . 
 
 . .420 
 
 it. 
 
 .. 24. . 
 
 ..464 
 
 Shall . . 
 
 . 69. . 
 
 . .419 
 
 Nay . . 
 
 . . 25 . . 
 
 . .463 
 
 it . . . 
 
 . 70. . 
 
 . .418 
 
 then 
 
 . . 26 . . 
 
 . .462 
 
 be . . . 
 
 . 71.. 
 
 . .417 
 
 I 
 
 .. 27.. 
 
 . .461 
 
 that 
 
 . 72.. 
 
 . .416 
 
 cannot . . 
 
 .. 28.. 
 
 . .460 
 
 you 
 
 . 73.. 
 
 . .415 
 
 bkime . . 
 
 .. 29.. 
 
 . . 459 
 
 a . . . 
 
 . 74. . 
 
 . .414 
 
 his 
 
 .. 80.. 
 
 . . 458 
 
 world . . 
 
 . 75. . 
 
 ..413 
 
 cotisin . . 
 
 .. 31. . 
 
 . .457 
 
 of .. . 
 
 . 76.. 
 
 ..412 
 
 Kinr; 
 
 .. 32.. 
 
 . .456 
 
 curses . . 
 
 . 77. . 
 
 . .411 
 
 that 
 
 .. 33.. 
 
 . . 455 
 
 undergo. . 
 
 . 78. . 
 
 ..410 
 
 wish'd . . 
 
 .. 34.. 
 
 . . 454 
 
 Being . . 
 
 . 79. . 
 
 ..409 
 
 him 
 
 .. 35.. 
 
 . . 453 
 
 the 
 
 . 80. . 
 
 . . 408 
 
 on 
 
 .. 36.. 
 
 . .452 
 
 agents . . 
 
 .81.. 
 
 ..407 
 
 the 
 
 .. 37.. 
 
 ..451 
 
 or 
 
 .82.. 
 
 • .406 
 
 barren . . 
 
 .. 38. . 
 
 . . 450 
 
 base . . 
 
 . 83. . 
 
 . .405 
 
 mountains 
 
 .. 39.. 
 
 . . 449 
 
 second . . 
 
 . 84.. 
 
 ..404 
 
 starv"d . . 
 
 . . 40 . . 
 
 . .448 
 
 means . . 
 
 .85.. 
 
 . . 403 
 
 But 
 
 .. 41. . 
 
 . .447 
 
 the 
 
 .86.. 
 
 ..402 
 
 shall . . 
 
 .. 42. . 
 
 . .446 
 
 Cords, . . 
 
 .87.. 
 
 ..401 
 
 it 
 
 .. 43.. 
 
 . .445 
 
 the 
 
 . 88. . 
 
 ..400 
 
 be 
 
 .. 44. . 
 
 ..444 
 
 ladder . . 
 
 . 89.. 
 
 . .399 
 
 that 
 
 . . 45 . . 
 
 . .443 
 
 or 
 
 .90.. 
 
 . . 398 
 
 you 
 
 .. 46.. 
 
 . .442 
 
 the 
 
 91. . 
 
 . .397 
 
 that 
 
 . . 47. . 
 
 . .441 
 
 Hangman 
 
 92.. 
 
 . .396 
 
 set 
 
 . . 48. . 
 
 . .440 
 
 rather . . 
 
 .93.. 
 
 . . 395 
 
 the 
 
 . . 49 . . 
 
 . .439 
 
 .. . 
 
 94.. 
 
 . . 394 
 
 cro\ni . . 
 
 . . 50 . . 
 
 . .438 
 
 jiardon . . 
 
 . 95. . 
 
 . . 393 
 
 upon 
 
 . . 51 . . 
 
 . .437 
 
 if ... 
 
 . 96. . 
 
 . .392
 
 ^7S 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 that 
 
 1 
 
 descend . 
 
 so 
 
 low 
 
 to 
 
 show 
 
 the 
 
 line 
 
 and 
 
 the 
 
 predicament 
 
 wherein 
 
 you 
 
 rani^e 
 
 under 
 
 this 
 
 subtle 
 
 King 
 
 Shall 
 
 it 
 
 for 
 
 shame 
 
 be 
 
 spoken 
 
 in 
 
 these 
 
 days 
 
 or 
 
 fill 
 
 up 
 
 chronicles 
 
 in 
 
 time 
 
 to 
 
 come 
 
 that 
 
 men 
 
 of 
 
 your 
 
 nobility 
 
 and 
 
 power 
 
 did 
 
 . 97. 
 . 98. 
 , 99. 
 
 100. 
 ,101. 
 .102. 
 
 103. 
 
 104. 
 
 , 1 o.-i . 
 
 .106. 
 ,107. 
 .108. 
 ,109. 
 .110. 
 ,111. 
 .112. 
 .113. 
 .114, 
 ,115. 
 .116. 
 .117. 
 .118. 
 ,119. 
 ,120. 
 
 121. 
 ,122. 
 ,123. 
 .124. 
 ,125. 
 ,126. 
 
 127. 
 
 128. 
 
 129. 
 ,130. 
 ,131. 
 
 132. 
 
 1 33 . 
 
 1 34 . 
 135. 
 136. 
 137. 
 138. 
 
 ,139. 
 ,140. 
 ,141. 
 
 .391 
 .390 
 .389 
 .388 
 .387 
 .386 
 .385 
 . 384 
 .383 
 .382 
 .381 
 . 380 
 .379 
 .378 
 .377 
 .376 
 .375 
 .374 
 .373 
 . 372 
 .371 
 .370 
 .369 
 .368 
 .367 
 .366 
 .365 
 .364 
 . 363 
 .362 
 .361 
 .360 
 . 359 
 .358 
 .357 
 . 356 
 .355 
 , 354 
 ,353 
 .352 
 ,351 
 .350 
 .349 
 .348 
 .347 
 
 them 
 
 ..142. 
 
 
 both . . 
 
 .143. 
 
 
 in 
 
 ..144. 
 
 
 an 
 
 . .145. 
 
 
 unjust . . 
 
 ..146. 
 
 
 behalf . . 
 
 ..147. 
 
 
 As 
 
 .148. 
 
 
 both 
 
 .149. 
 
 
 of 
 
 .150. 
 
 
 you 
 
 .151. 
 
 
 God . . 
 
 .152. 
 
 
 pardon . . 
 
 .153. 
 
 
 it 
 
 .154. 
 
 
 hath . . 
 
 . 1 55 . 
 
 
 done 
 
 .156. 
 
 
 to 
 
 .157. 
 
 
 put 
 
 .158. 
 
 
 down 
 
 .159. 
 
 
 lUcliard . 3 
 
 .160. 
 
 
 that 
 
 .161. 
 
 
 sweet . . 
 
 . 1 62 . 
 
 
 lovely . . 
 
 .163. 
 
 
 rose 
 
 .164. 
 
 
 and 
 
 .165. 
 
 
 plant 
 
 .166. 
 
 
 this 
 
 .167. 
 
 
 thorn . . 
 
 .168. 
 
 
 this 
 
 .169. 
 
 
 canker . . 
 
 .170. 
 
 
 Bolinr/hroJce 4 
 
 .171. 
 
 
 And 
 
 .172. 
 
 
 shall . . 
 
 .173. 
 
 
 it 
 
 .174. 
 
 
 in 
 
 . 175. 
 
 
 more 
 
 .176. 
 
 
 shame . . 
 
 .177.. 
 
 
 be . . . 
 
 .178.. 
 
 
 further . . 
 
 .179.. 
 
 
 spoken . . 
 
 .180.. 
 
 
 that 
 
 .181.. 
 
 
 you 
 
 .182.. 
 
 
 are 
 
 .183.. 
 
 
 fool'd . . 
 
 .184.. 
 
 
 discarded . 
 
 .185.. 
 
 
 and 
 
 .186.. 

 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 •79 
 
 shoolc . . 
 
 ..187. 
 
 
 .301 
 
 day 
 
 . 232 . . 
 
 .256 
 
 off 
 
 ..188. 
 
 
 . 300 
 
 and . . 
 
 . 233 . . 
 
 .255 
 
 by 
 
 .189. 
 
 
 .299 
 
 night . . 
 
 . 234 . . 
 
 .254 
 
 him . . 
 
 . . 1 90 . 
 
 
 . 298 
 
 to 
 
 . 235 . . 
 
 . 253 
 
 for 
 
 . .191 . 
 
 
 .297 
 
 answer . . 
 
 .23(). . 
 
 .252 
 
 whom . . 
 
 . 1 9l> . 
 
 
 .296 
 
 all 
 
 .237.. 
 
 .251 
 
 these 
 
 ..193. 
 
 
 .295 
 
 the 
 
 . 238 . . 
 
 .250 
 
 shames . . 
 
 ..194. 
 
 
 . 294 
 
 dul)t 
 
 . 239 . . 
 
 .249 
 
 ye 
 
 .195. 
 
 
 .293 
 
 lie 
 
 .240.. 
 
 .248 
 
 underwent 
 
 . 1 96 . 
 
 
 . 292 
 
 owes 
 
 .241.. 
 
 .247 
 
 No 
 
 .197. 
 
 
 .291 
 
 unto 
 
 .242.. 
 
 .246 
 
 yet 
 
 .198. 
 
 
 .290 
 
 you 
 
 . 243 . . 
 
 .245 
 
 time 
 
 .199. 
 
 
 . 289 
 
 even 
 
 .244.. 
 
 .244 
 
 serves . . 
 
 .200. 
 
 
 .288 
 
 with 
 
 .245.. 
 
 .248 
 
 wherein 
 
 ..201. 
 
 
 .287 
 
 the 
 
 .246.. 
 
 .242 
 
 you 
 
 . . 202 . 
 
 
 .286 
 
 bloody . . 
 
 .247.. 
 
 .241 
 
 may 
 
 . 203 . 
 
 
 .285 
 
 payment 
 
 . 248 . . 
 
 .240 
 
 redeem . . 
 
 .204. 
 
 
 .284 
 
 of 
 
 . 249 . . 
 
 .239 
 
 your 
 
 . 20o . 
 
 
 . 283 
 
 your 
 
 . 250 . . 
 
 .238 
 
 banish'd 
 
 . 206 . 
 
 
 .282 
 
 deaths . . 
 
 .251.. 
 
 .237 
 
 honours 
 
 .207. 
 
 
 .281 
 
 Therefore 
 
 .252, . 
 
 .236 
 
 and 
 
 .208. 
 
 
 .280 
 
 I 
 
 . 253 . . 
 
 .235 
 
 restore . . 
 
 . 209 . 
 
 
 .279 
 
 „„,., 
 
 .254.. 
 
 .234 
 
 SdV 
 
 your 
 
 .210. 
 
 
 .278 
 
 Peace . . 
 
 .255.. 
 
 . 233 
 
 selves . . 
 
 .211. 
 
 
 .277 
 
 Cousin . . 
 
 .256.. 
 
 .232 
 
 into 
 
 .212. 
 
 
 . 276 
 
 say 
 
 .257.. 
 
 .231 
 
 the 
 
 .213. 
 
 
 . 275 
 
 no 
 
 .258. . 
 
 .230 
 
 good 
 
 .214. 
 
 
 .274 
 
 more 
 
 .259. . 
 
 .229 
 
 thoughts 
 
 .215. 
 
 
 .273 
 
 and 
 
 .260. . 
 
 .228 
 
 of 
 
 .216. 
 
 
 .272 
 
 now 
 
 .261.. 
 
 .227 
 
 the 
 
 .217. 
 
 
 .271 
 
 I 
 
 . 262 . . 
 
 .226 
 
 world . . 
 
 .218. 
 
 
 .270 
 
 will 
 
 .263.. 
 
 .225 
 
 again 
 
 .219. 
 
 
 .269 
 
 unclasp 
 
 . 264 . . 
 
 .224 
 
 Revenge 
 
 .220. 
 
 
 .268 
 
 a 
 
 . 265 . . 
 
 . 223 
 
 the 
 
 .221. 
 
 
 .267 
 
 Secret . . 
 
 . 266 . . 
 
 .222 
 
 gearing . . 
 
 ..222. 
 
 
 .266 
 
 Book . . 
 
 ..267.. 
 
 .221 
 
 and 
 
 . .223. 
 
 
 .265 
 
 And 
 
 .268.. 
 
 . 220 
 
 disdain'd 
 
 .224. 
 
 
 .264 
 
 to 
 
 .269.. 
 
 .219 
 
 contempt 
 
 ..225. 
 
 
 . 263 
 
 yoiu' . . 
 
 .270.. 
 
 .218 
 
 of 
 
 ..226. 
 
 
 . 262 
 
 quick 
 
 .271.. 
 
 .217 
 
 this 
 
 .227. 
 
 
 .261 
 
 conceiving 
 
 .272.. 
 
 .216 
 
 proud . . 
 
 .228. 
 
 
 .260 
 
 discontents, 
 
 .273.. 
 
 .215 
 
 King . . 
 
 . .229. 
 
 
 .259 
 
 lie 
 
 .274.. 
 
 .214 
 
 who 
 
 . 230 . 
 
 
 .258 
 
 read 
 
 ..275.. 
 
 ..213 
 
 studies . . 
 
 .231. 
 
 
 .257 
 
 you 
 
 ..276.. 
 N— 2 
 
 . .212
 
 i8o 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 matter . . 
 
 ..277.. 
 
 ..211 
 
 Honor . . 
 
 . . 322 . . 
 
 ..166 
 
 deep 
 
 ..278.. 
 
 ..210 
 
 Cross 
 
 . . 323 . . 
 
 . .165 
 
 and 
 
 ..279. . 
 
 . . 209 
 
 it 
 
 . .324.. 
 
 ..164 
 
 dangerous 
 
 . .280. . 
 
 . . 208 
 
 from 
 
 . . 325 . . 
 
 ..163 
 
 as 
 
 ..281.. 
 
 ..207 
 
 the 
 
 ..326. . 
 
 . .162 
 
 full 
 
 . .282. . 
 
 . . 206 
 
 North . . 
 
 . . 327 . . 
 
 ..161 
 
 of 
 
 ..283... 
 
 . . 205 
 
 to 
 
 . .328.. 
 
 ..160 
 
 peril 
 
 ..284. . 
 
 . . 204 
 
 South . . 
 
 ..329. . 
 
 . .159 
 
 and 
 
 . . 28.5 . . 
 
 . . 203 
 
 And . . 
 
 . .330. . 
 
 ..158 
 
 adventurous 
 
 . . 286 . . 
 
 . . 202 
 
 let 
 
 . .331. . 
 
 ..157 
 
 spirit 
 
 . .287.. 
 
 . . 201 
 
 them 
 
 ..332.. 
 
 . .156 
 
 as 
 
 . .288. . 
 
 . . 200 
 
 grapple . . 
 
 ..333.. 
 
 . .155 
 
 to 
 
 . .289.. 
 
 . .199 
 
 the 
 
 ..334.. 
 
 ..154 
 
 o'er- ) . . 
 
 . .290.. 
 
 ..198 
 
 blood 
 
 ..335.. 
 
 ..163 
 
 walk f . . 
 
 . .291.. 
 
 ..197 
 
 more 
 
 ..336.. 
 
 ..152 
 
 a 
 
 . . 292 . . 
 
 . .196 
 
 stirs 
 
 . .337.. 
 
 ..151 
 
 current . . 
 
 . .293.. 
 
 . . 195 
 
 to 
 
 . . 338 . . 
 
 . . 1 50 
 
 roaring . . 
 
 . .294. . 
 
 . .194 
 
 rouse 
 
 . .339. . 
 
 . .149 
 
 loud 
 
 . . 295 . . 
 
 . .193 
 
 a 
 
 . .340. . 
 
 . .148 
 
 on 
 
 . .296. . 
 
 . .192 
 
 Lion 
 
 ..341.. 
 
 ..147 
 
 the 
 
 . . 297 . . 
 
 ..191 
 
 then 
 
 ..342.. 
 
 ..146 
 
 unstedfast 
 
 . .298. . 
 
 ..190 
 
 to 
 
 . . 343 . . 
 
 ..145 
 
 footing . . 
 
 . .299. . 
 
 . .189 
 
 start 
 
 ..344.. 
 
 ..144 
 
 of 
 
 . .300. . 
 
 . .188 
 
 a . . 
 
 ..345.. 
 
 ..143 
 
 a 
 
 . .301.. 
 
 ..187 
 
 hai'e 
 
 . .346.. 
 
 ..142 
 
 r.i^^,.-»,.*^i 
 
 . . 302 . . 
 
 ..186 
 
 Imagination 
 
 ..347.. 
 
 ..141 
 
 
 If 
 
 . . 303 . . 
 
 ..185 
 
 of 
 
 . .348.. 
 
 ..140 
 
 he 
 
 . .304. . 
 
 . .184 
 
 some 
 
 . .349. . 
 
 . .139 
 
 fall 
 
 . . 305 . . 
 
 ..183 
 
 great 
 
 ..350.. 
 
 ..138 
 
 in 
 
 . . 306 . . 
 
 ..182 
 
 exploit . . 
 
 ..351.. 
 
 ..137 
 
 good . . 
 
 . .307. . 
 
 . .181 
 
 drives . . 
 
 ..352.. 
 
 ..136 
 
 night . . 
 
 . .308. . 
 
 . .180 
 
 him 
 
 . .353. . 
 
 . .135 
 
 or 
 
 . . 309 . . 
 
 ..179 
 
 beyond . . 
 
 ..354.. 
 
 ..134 
 
 sink 
 
 ..310. . 
 
 ..178 
 
 the 
 
 . .355.. 
 
 .133 
 
 or 
 
 ..311.. 
 
 ..177 
 
 bounds . . 
 
 . . 356 . . 
 
 ..132 
 
 swim 
 
 . .312. . 
 
 . .176 
 
 of 
 
 ..357.. 
 
 . .131 
 
 Send 
 
 . .313., 
 
 . .175 
 
 patience 
 
 . .358.. 
 
 ..130 
 
 danger . . 
 
 .314.. 
 
 . .174 
 
 By .. 
 
 . . 3.59 . . 
 
 ..129 
 
 from 
 
 .315.. 
 
 . .173 
 
 heaven . . 
 
 ..360.. 
 
 . .128 
 
 the 
 
 .316.. 
 
 . .172 
 
 me 
 
 . .361.. 
 
 ,.127 
 
 East . . 
 
 .317. . 
 
 . . K 1 
 
 thinks . . 
 
 . . 362 . . 
 
 ..126 
 
 unto 
 
 .318. . 
 
 . .170 
 
 it 
 
 ..363.. 
 
 ..125 
 
 the 
 
 .319. . 
 
 . .169 
 
 weie 
 
 . .364.. 
 
 ..124 
 
 West . . 
 
 .320. . 
 
 . .168 
 
 an 
 
 . .365.. 
 
 ..123 
 
 So 
 
 .321. . 
 
 . .167 
 
 easy 
 
 ..366.. 
 
 ..122
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 leap 
 
 ..;}G7.. 
 
 .121 
 
 Co- \ . 
 
 ..411.. 
 
 . 77 
 
 to 
 
 . . 8()« . . 
 
 .120 
 
 rival f . 
 
 ..412.. 
 
 . 76 
 
 pluck . 
 
 . . 8()<) . . 
 
 119 
 
 all 
 
 ..413.. 
 
 . 75 
 
 bright . 
 
 ..870.. 
 
 .118 
 
 her 
 
 ..414.. 
 
 . 74 
 
 honor . 
 
 ..371.. 
 
 .117 
 
 di<;nities 
 
 ..415.. 
 
 . 73 
 
 from 
 
 ..372.. 
 
 .116 
 
 But 
 
 ..416.. 
 
 . 72 
 
 the 
 
 ..373.. 
 
 .115 
 
 out 
 
 ..417.. 
 
 . 71 
 
 pale 
 
 ..374.. 
 
 .114 
 
 upon 
 
 ..418.. 
 
 . 70 
 
 fac'd . 
 
 ..375.. 
 
 .113 
 
 this 
 
 ..419.. 
 
 . 69 
 
 moon . 
 
 ..376.. 
 
 .112 
 
 half 
 
 . . 420 . . 
 
 . 68 
 
 Or 
 
 ..377.. 
 
 .111 
 
 fac'd 
 
 ..421.. 
 
 . 67 
 
 dive 
 
 ..378.. 
 
 .110 
 
 fellowshij: 
 
 ) . . 422 . . 
 
 . 66 
 
 into 
 
 ..379.. 
 
 .109 
 
 He 
 
 ..423.. 
 
 . 65 
 
 the 
 
 ..380.. 
 
 .108 
 
 apprehenc 
 
 is ..424.. 
 
 . 64 
 
 bottom . 
 
 ..381.. 
 
 .107 
 
 a 
 
 ..425.. 
 
 . 63 
 
 of 
 
 ..382.. 
 
 .106 
 
 world . 
 
 ..426. . 
 
 . 62 
 
 the 
 
 . . 383 . . 
 
 .105 
 
 of 
 
 ..427.. 
 
 . 61 
 
 deep 
 
 ..384.. 
 
 .104 
 
 figures , 
 
 . .428. . 
 
 . 60 
 
 where . 
 
 ..385.. 
 
 .103 
 
 here 
 
 ..429.. 
 
 . 59 
 
 Fathom 
 
 ..386.. 
 
 .102 
 
 But 
 
 ..430.. 
 
 . 58 
 
 line 
 
 ..387.. 
 
 .101 
 
 not 
 
 ..431.. 
 
 . 57 
 
 could . 
 
 ..388.. 
 
 .100 
 
 the 
 
 ..432.. 
 
 . 56 
 
 never 
 
 ..389.. 
 
 . 99 
 
 form 
 
 . . 433 . . 
 
 . 56 
 
 touch . 
 
 ..390.. 
 
 . 98 
 
 of 
 
 ..434.. 
 
 . 64 
 
 the 
 
 ..391.. 
 
 . 97 
 
 what 
 
 . . 435 . . 
 
 . 53 
 
 ground . 
 
 ..392.. 
 
 . 96 
 
 he 
 
 ..436.. 
 
 . 52 
 
 And . 
 
 ..393.. 
 
 . 95 
 
 should . 
 
 ..437.. 
 
 . 61 
 
 pluck . 
 
 . . 394 . . 
 
 . 94 
 
 attend . 
 
 ..438.. 
 
 . 50 
 
 up 
 
 ..395.. 
 
 . . 93 
 
 Good . 
 
 ..439.. 
 
 . 49 
 
 drowned 
 
 ..396.. 
 
 . 92 
 
 Cousin . 
 
 ..440,. 
 
 . 48 
 
 honor . 
 
 ..397.. 
 
 . . 91 
 
 give 
 
 ..441.. 
 
 . 47 
 
 by 
 
 ..398.. 
 
 . . 90 
 
 me 
 
 ..442.. 
 
 . . 46 
 
 the 
 
 ..399.. 
 
 . . 89 
 
 audience 
 
 . .443. . 
 
 . . 45 
 
 Locks . 
 
 .400.. 
 
 . . 88 
 
 for 
 
 . 444.. 
 
 . . 44 
 
 So 
 
 ..401.. 
 
 . . 87 
 
 while J 
 
 ..445. . 
 
 . . 43 
 
 he 
 
 ..402.. 
 
 . . 86 
 
 . .446. . 
 
 . . 42 
 
 that 
 
 . . 403 . . 
 
 . . 84 
 
 and 
 
 ..447.. 
 
 . 41 
 
 doth . 
 
 . . 404 . . 
 
 . . 85 
 
 list 
 
 ..448.. 
 
 . . 40 
 
 redeem . 
 
 ..405.. 
 
 . . 83 
 
 to 
 
 . . 449 . . 
 
 . . 39 
 
 her 
 
 ..406.. 
 
 . . 82 
 
 me 
 
 ..450.. 
 
 . . 38 
 
 thence . 
 
 ..407.. 
 
 . . 81 
 
 I 
 
 ..451.. 
 
 . . 37 
 
 might . 
 
 ..408.. 
 
 . . 80 
 
 cry 
 
 . . 452 . . 
 
 . . 36 
 
 wear 
 
 ..409.. 
 
 . . 79 
 
 you 
 
 ..453.. 
 
 . . 36 
 
 without 
 
 ..410.. 
 
 . . 78 
 
 mercy . 
 
 ..454.. 
 
 . . 34
 
 1^2 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 those 
 
 ..45o.. 
 
 . 33 
 
 have 
 
 ..472.. 
 
 . 16 
 
 same 
 
 ..4/3G.. 
 
 . 32 
 
 a 
 
 ..473.. 
 
 . 15 
 
 noble . 
 
 ..457.. 
 
 . 31 
 
 Scot . 
 
 ..474.. 
 
 . 14 
 
 Scots . 
 
 ..458.. 
 
 . 30 
 
 of 
 
 ..475.. 
 
 . 13 
 
 that 
 
 ..459.. 
 
 . 29 
 
 them 
 
 ..476.. 
 
 . 12 
 
 are 
 
 ..460.. 
 
 . 28 
 
 No 
 
 ..477.. . 
 
 . 11 
 
 your 
 
 ..461.. 
 
 . 27 
 
 if 
 
 ..478.. 
 
 . 10 
 
 prisoners 
 
 ..462.. 
 
 . 26 
 
 a 
 
 ..479.. 
 
 . 9 
 
 He 
 
 . . 463 . . 
 
 . 25 
 
 Scot 
 
 . . 480 . . 
 
 . 8 
 
 keep 
 
 . . 464 . . 
 
 . 24 
 
 would . 
 
 ..481.. 
 
 . 7 
 
 them 
 
 . . 465 . . 
 
 . 23 
 
 save 
 
 ..482.. 
 
 . 6 
 
 all 
 
 ..466.. 
 
 22 
 
 his 
 
 . . 483 . . 
 
 . 5 
 
 By 
 
 ..467.. 
 
 . 21 
 
 soul, 
 
 ..484.. 
 
 . 4 
 
 heaven . 
 
 ..468.. 
 
 . 20 
 
 he 
 
 ..485.. 
 
 . 3 
 
 he 
 
 ..469.. 
 
 . 19 
 
 shall . 
 
 ..486.. 
 
 2 
 
 shall . 
 not 
 
 ..470.. 
 ..471.. 
 
 . 18 
 . . 17 
 
 not. 
 
 ..487.. 
 
 . 1
 
 BY THE SAME AUTHOR. 
 
 Demy Si-o, cloihj Is. Qd. 
 
 A NEW STUDY OF SHAKESPEARE. 
 
 •' Certainly the most noteworthy and valuable of all the 
 works elucidating the inner meaning of the greatest poet of 
 modern times which have appeared. The books on Shakespeare, 
 and his writings, would of themselves make a respectable library, 
 numeiically considered. Most of them, however, are superficial 
 and of small value, and many are absolutely worthless. The 
 book under consideration, published anonymously in 1884, seems 
 not to have received the careful attention which it undoubtedly 
 merits. It is evidently the production of a scholar and thinker 
 who has given the Shakespearean writings a critical and ex- 
 haustive examination." — The PJatonist. 
 
 " The thinking public should be deeply grateful to you for 
 bringing out such a work in an age like the pi-esent, an age 
 more noted for superficiality than anything else. In my judg- 
 ment your book indicates the high water mark of Shakespearean 
 elvicidation." — Letter from Editor of The riatonist.
 
 BY THE SAME AUTHOR. 
 
 Demy 8i'o, Cloth extra, 7s. Gd. 
 
 Bacon, Shakespeare, and the 
 Rosicrucians. 
 
 CONTEXTS:— Chapter I.— John Heydon— The Rosionician Apologist— His Pamily— 
 And Character — Identity of Bacon's " New Atlantis " with Heydon's " Land of the 
 Rosicrucians" — Bacon's Hand to be traced in the famous 'Rosicrucian Manifestoes- 
 Discovery of his Initials among the Members of the Fraternity— Proofs that the ante- 
 dating of the Origins of the Rosicrucian Brotherhood was a Splendid Fraud. Chapter 
 II. — The Prophecy of Paracelsus— A Stage Player one of the greatest impostors of his 
 age. probably Shakespeare— Description of the Rosicrucian IManifestoes— Lord Bacon 
 as Chancellor of Parnassus— Meeting of the Rosicrucians in 1646 at Warrington, at a 
 Lodge, iu order to carry out Lord Bacon's Ideas— Adoption of his Two Pillars, etc., 
 etc. 
 
 "A most remarkable book. Like its predecessor, 'A New Study of 
 Shakespeare,' one cannot open it without learning: soraethins:. . . . But all 
 the same the book is a curiosity, and no Shakespeaee-Bacon LIBRARY 
 SHOULD BE WITHOUT IT." — Shahqjeariana (New York). 
 
 " A noteworthy attempt has been made to fix the disputed authorship of 
 the Shakespearian, and likewise of other writings, upon a set of literary 
 eccentricities who existed in Shakespeare's time under the name of ' Rosi- 
 crucians,' aftfr one Christian Rosenkrenz, a German noble of the fifteenth 
 cputury. The fame of this curious literary ' sect ' has just been revived by 
 Mr. W. F. C. Wigston. He endeavours to show that there existed in 
 Shakespeare's day a learned college of men who wrote in secret, among 
 whom were Lord Bacon, Sir Philip Sydney, Shakespeare, and Ben Jonson, 
 and that tliese together concocted the plays." — Westminster Review. 
 
 " If Mr. Donnelly's ' great cryptogram ' should turn out to be a real dis- 
 covery, we do not see whj' Mr. Wigston's should not be so too. We fully 
 believe that tlie two theories must stand or fall together." — Notes and 
 Queries. 
 
 Opinion of Mr. James Hughan, author of many Masonic books, and re- 
 puted to be the highest Masonic authority in England : — " I have carefully 
 read your able article in the journal of the Bacon Socifity with great 
 interest and muc'i apijreciation . Prima facie, the case is made out, it 
 appears to me, but beyond that I cannot go at present ; but the evidence is 
 so remarkable, as well as curious, that no one of a thoughtful mind could 
 possibly refuse your claim to consideration. The New Atlantis seems to 
 be, and pkobably is. the key to the modern Rituals of Free-masonry. 
 Youit Noble Volume on Bacon, Shakespeare, and the Rosicrucians does 
 much to clear the waj\" 
 
 "The most powerful argument j'et issued, on the Baconian side." — 
 Information. 
 
 " I have found it an intensely interesting work. You are steadilj- push- 
 ing open a door that leads to a great discovery." — Ignatius Donnelly, 
 Author of " The Great Cryptogram.''
 
 ■J^' 
 
 
 OSAIJCf 
 
 irtf iiirr 
 
 "':.ai/\i."*i!' 
 
 m^t 
 
 y^' 
 
 %0dnv3- 
 
 ^OF-CAllF( 
 
 
 "^^Aavaan 
 
 ^1 ir IILIK /rnr 
 
 'Jdj/Vm! jlAv 
 
 sjctOSANCE 
 
 r//<
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 2 I lU I 
 
 l2 
 
 ^^WtUNIVtRi/A ^lOSANCElfj;* ^OFCAIIFO% .^.(iFCAUFO/?^ „.UN 
 
 A A 001 398 602 1 
 
 
 ^<yojn\\..x 
 
 .§ 1 fr"m 
 
 
 Ul 
 
 OFO 
 
 UCLA-Young Research Library 
 
 PR2944 .W63h 
 
 y 
 
 A\\« 
 
 L 009 618 762 
 
 ^) 
 
 -71 0) = 
 
 
 
 
 'JUD'Ainit jn-" 
 
 aof-caiifo/?4 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj*^ 
 
 -'ja^/Miiil'ln^ ' 
 
 f 
 
 IU.J 
 
 > 
 
 *5e 
 
 
 % 
 
 '9 JUb 
 
 RY% ^IIBRARYQc 
 
 
 i LJ|V| ^ 
 
 ■^^^FUN! 
 
 
 %7130N 
 
 ^iOFCAUFOff^^ ^-OFCAUFO/?^ ^^WE 
 
 n| i^ 
 
 ^.^ 
 
 
 '< 
 
 L2 
 
 if f izz 
 
 3 
 
 aofcaiifo^4 
 
 ^^l)( I 
 
 
 .^WEUNIVERS/A: 
 
 
 O 
 
 i^ 
 
 
 gfoa— 
 
 T^V/rmmin livV"*^ 
 
 ss 
 
 vr,.